Tag Archives: silver cord

Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce . Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth . Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 August 2018; published on 26 September 2018

  • ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DEMON REALM AND THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH DURING THE LONG AGE OF DARKNESS
    • How the Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Large Intestine Helped the Demon Realm Install Malware in Humans
    • The Demon – Martian Truce
    • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
  • WANING OF THE POWER OF THE DEMON REALM ON EARTH DURING THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT
    • Seeking Paranormal Abilities and Making ‘Deals with the Devil’
    • Cause of Sexual Abnormalities amongst Spiritual Adepts and Controllers
    • One Way to Help Abate Controller Energies through Talks with Their Martians
  • THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE DEMON REALM: NOT!
  • THE CURRENTLY CHANGING MARTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF HUMAN SENTIENCE
    • How Martians Communicate with Each Other
    • How the Martian Manner of Communication with Humans Is Changing
    • About the Minds of Martians
  • HOW CAN WE FORM AN ALLIANCE WITH THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH?

Hello, Dear Ones,

ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DEMON REALM AND THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH DURING THE LONG AGE OF DARKNESS

I have mentioned in the past the alliance between the Demon Realm and the Martians that happened during the Long Age of Darkness, and how the Demon Realm has lost its hold, now, and how it is up to us to create an alliance with our Martian friends.

It was partly because of that alliance between the Demon Realm and the Martians, I feel, that the issue regarding the Spiritual Adepts and the Controllers took place on Earth, during the Long Age of Darkness … because the part played by the Martians, in that alliance, was to ratchet up the sex drive of human beings when the Demon Realm said to do so.

How the Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Large Intestine Helped the Demon Realm Install Malware in Humans

You will recall they are able to do this because they act as kind of a drum beat, or tympanum, that increases the resonance of feelings of sexuality in the gut brain. And at the same time that that was happening, the Demon Realm would install malware or malspeak … both in lower triangle (the first chakra, the sex drive and the third chakra) and also in the third-eye point area. And this malware or malspeak created a rift at the heart level, or just beneath the heart level … between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body.

Consequently, a person ceased to function optimally. The kundalini ceased to flow. The person became more divorced from their Soul purpose, and so forth. And some very bad things happened on Earth, to the utter delight of the Demon Realm. And in that way the Martians, during the Long Dark Age, were able to survive, despite the Demon forays. And we need them to survive, in order for us to survive.

The Demon – Martian Truce

Basically, a compromise was cobbled out. A truce was arranged, by means of which we were demonized, and the Martians survived.

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

The Martians were also misinformed that the Demon Realm could find a way for them to communicate with Mars. I believe that is the source of the Space Program now, through which the Demon Realm influenced the minds of human beings to go to Mars, and so forth.

WANING OF THE POWER OF THE DEMON REALM ON EARTH DURING THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT

The Demons are pretty much losing their power; their power is waning, here on Earth. It is up to us, and our Martian allies, to decide how to proceed, for the future, in order to minimize the danger of contact with Mars and other planets … of contact with the beings that are there, of whom we essentially know nothing. So, we want more knowledge, do we not?

Seeking Paranormal Abilities and Making ‘Deals with the Devil’

Amongst those who sought knowledge of the paranormal during the Long Age of Darkness, that often involved what they call Deals with the Devil, and selling your Soul to the Devil, and so forth. And so, they would form a stronger alliance with the Demon Realm … which would result in further Soul degradation, and Soul devolution, because of the loss of the lifeline that flows vertically through the body … the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread) being cut off.

Cause of Sexual Abnormalities amongst Spiritual Adepts and Controllers

This resulted, I feel, in the sexual abnormalities that we see amongst some Spiritual Adepts, and amongst just about all the Controllers in the world today. Almost invariably, we see child trafficking, sex with children, hatred of women, killing of women for the sake of cash … and those kinds of currents of energy.

One Way to Help Abate Controller Energies through Talks with Their Martians

What we need to do, as human beings, I feel, when we spot Controller energies, to target the gut brain of the Controller, and see if we can logically influence their bacterial contingent there. And see if we can explain to them the disadvantages of these activities, in terms of the longevity of their particular Space Station.

I feel certain they will listen. The issue of longevity of Controllers has to do with the fact that the laws of the countries of Earth countermand their sexually abnormal activities. And imprisonment of the Martians’ Space Station will result in a shorter lifetime.

THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE DEMON REALM: NOT!

On another topic, I thought I would talk a little about the truthfulness of the Demon Realm and of the Martians. I am speaking from personal experience: I have found that the Demon Realm is never truthful; it always lies … and that it has great facility at lying in ways that makes it sound truthful, or that align with our prior Soul wounding and bring that into the slant of the lie that they are telling.

If you catch an astral being in a lie, you can be sure that it is a member of the Demon Realm.

THE CURRENTLY CHANGING MARTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF HUMAN SENTIENCE

Now, as to the Martians: I have found that, in years past, prior to the beginning of the Long Age of Light that we are now enjoying, their understanding of human beings was that they were not conscious, and that they were not people; rather, that they were merely animals.

That allowed the Martians the discretion to do what they wanted with the human being, just as they do with the animal realm, in the colons of mammals.

How Martians Communicate with Each Other

Now, my Martians know that I am a conscious person; and they communicate electromagnetically with other Martians elsewhere … in other people’s colons, and maybe in animal colons too … (I am not sure about that) … with regard to these discoveries of human sentience.

How the Martian Manner of Communication with Humans Is Changing

I am not sure how many Martians living on Earth now know that humans are sentient beings. But I do feel that they will all be discovering it soon, if they have not already discovered it.

The fact that we are sentient, changes the Martian way of communicating with us, from merely gut brain, or Lower Mental Body, to higher brain, or Higher Mental Body, activity as well.

About the Minds of Martians

Their own minds do not exist within their physical form; they exist beyond that. And so, they can communicate with any level of our consciousness to which they have reached, through their own race.

HOW CAN WE FORM AN ALLIANCE WITH THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH?

What I found is that, when my Martians became cognizant that I am sentient, they spoke with me truthfully, but reservedly. And so I feel we can expect, from the Elder Race, truth, but reserved truth. In order to speak more in-depth, or more thoroughly, with them, we can provide them with information about the outside world, to which they are not privy. They are privy to the life within the large colon that other Martians experience, and less familiar with the things that we consider to be Reality.

For instance, they may wish to know more about Astronomy, or the Space Program, or Geography, or populations on Earth. There are plenty of things that we can talk to them about, that would help them, and talking about which would place no burden on us. And in that way we may find that they open up more to communicating with us as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, bacteria, biology, microbiology, Martian bacterial colonists, interspecies communication, Martian mind, Martian communication, Demon Realm, Demon-Martian Truce, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, Martian-Human Alliance, spiritual adepts, Controllers, Deals with the Devil, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, malware, malspeak, sex drive, second chakra, heart chakra, third-eye point, Space Program, sexual abnormalities, paranormal abilities, child trafficking, sex with children, hatred of women, misogyny, killing of women, demon wars, psychic powers, superpowers, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Soul devolution, space exploration, pedophilia,

How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People and Sociopaths . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 September 2018; revised on 6 May 2020
Previously titled: How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People

  • HEART CHAKRA VAMPIRISM
  • BASAL CHAKRA VAMPIRISM
  • ENERGY VAMPIRES ARE ATTRACTED TO LIGHTWORKERS BECAUSE OF THE BRIGHTNESS OF THEIR ENERGY FIELDS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENERGETICALLY STUCK TO A SOULLESS PERSON!
  • ON STUCKNESS OF ONE’S CHAKRIC ENERGY TO THAT OF ANOTHER PERSON
  • HOW TO WREST YOUR HEART FROM A SOCIOPATH
    • Hridaya or High Heart Meditation to Seal Off the Heart
    • Meditation on the Trachea for A Feeling of Immutability
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: HOW AND WHY I CURTAILED MY EMPATHIC ENERGY FLOW
    • What Vampirical Heart Energy Drain Feels Like
    • What Vampirical Basal Chakra Energy Drain Feels Like
    • Ways to Restore Prana to the Body
    • The Importance of Avoiding the Soulless Person and Those Under His Influence
  • A CHASTELY LOVING RELATIONSHIP CAN SEAL AND PROTECT THE CHAKRAS OF EACH PARTNER
    • On Chaste Couples Relationships
    • Lack of Chastity Weakens Couples Auric Protection
    • Astral Safety in Heterosexual and Homosexual Loving Relationships Compared
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I have talked a little in the past about heart chakra vampirism and basal chakra vampirism. These are two ways in which Soulless people, whose electromagnetic field is too damaged to bring in energy from the Universe (as almost all the people on Earth do), must ‘imbibe’ or ‘inhale’ or suck energy from the electromagnetic fields of ‘normals’.

HEART CHAKRA VAMPIRISM

For instance, in the case of heart chakra vampirism by a Soulless person, energy flows into the frontal funnel of his heart chakra, but not out of it. Thus he is compassionless; he has a notable lack of empathy.

Instead of sending energy out of his heart, in a loving relationship, he can only suck energy into his heart, in a vampirical way. He is sustained by the co-dependent flowing forth of love from the heart chakras of other people. This is the behavior typically ascribed to the sociopath or psychopath …

Link: “How to Spot a Sociopath in Three Steps,” by Bill Eddy, LCSW, JD, 15 March 2018, in “Psychology Today” … https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/5-types-people-who-can-ruin-your-life/201803/how-spot-sociopath-in-3-steps ..

BASAL CHAKRA VAMPIRISM

Similarly, the Soulless person whose basal chakra is too damaged to bring energy in from Earth, so that it may flow upward through the subtle spine … the kundalini or central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread) … and in that way, sustain his hologram, will ‘imbibe’ or ‘inhale’ or suck the energy from a Normal person through astral vaginal or anal rape on the psychic plane, or else by repeated physical acts of vaginal or anal rape and murder. Without this sucking in of other people’s energy, like the literary figure Dorian Gray, he will wither away and die.

Link: “The Picture of Dorian Gray,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Picture_of_Dorian_Gray ..

A good example of this latter kind of behavior is the role played by David Tennant in the 2005 TV mini-series movie “Secret Smile” …

Link: “Secret Smile,” 2005 TV mini-series, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0462520/ ..

ENERGY VAMPIRES ARE ATTRACTED TO LIGHTWORKERS BECAUSE OF THE BRIGHTNESS OF THEIR ENERGY FIELDS

Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, bhakti or jnana yogis, and healers are likely to run into Soulless energy vampires, whether of the heart or of the basal chakra, because these people are attracted to the bright Light of the Lightworker, the pathfinder, the wayshower, the bhakti or jnana yogi; as they say, a healer stands out like a beacon in the astral realm.

Soulless people, unable to process Light from Source or from Earth because of their alienation (through their actions) from their Souls, which are a reflection of Source, are bound to ferret out people with very bright Light, and seek to drain them of energy.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENERGETICALLY STUCK TO A SOULLESS PERSON!

Speaking from my own experience as a Lightworker, I have found that it is very difficult to detach from the electromagnetic field (EMF) of a Soulless person once he has logged onto me, on the astral plane. Even with daily spiritual practice, or sadhana, it took me about 15 years to detach from the first such being … a basal chakra vampire … that I encountered. Then, with the utmost determination on my part, it took 3 years to detach from a heart chakra vampire who targeted me just after that.

In both cases, it was a situation of passing acquaintance rather than friendship; yet the energy ‘stuckness’ was as if these two men felt, in a daydreaming way, as if they had an intimate but abnormal, ‘leeching’ energetic relationship with my astral form.

ON STUCKNESS OF ONE’S CHAKRIC ENERGY TO THAT OF ANOTHER PERSON

The feeling of being ‘stuck’ to an energy vampire reminds me of this short video, in which a gentleman named Jared shows how, when two plumbers’ helpers are stuck together, it is very difficult to pull them apart …

Video: “Air Pressure_Potty Plungers, and Pressure,” by George Mehler, 20 April 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fguD27Q2ijg ..

Imagine that the frontal funnel of your heart chakra, and that of the Soulless person, are stuck together in this way. That is the feeling I had about being stuck to a heart chakra vampire some years ago.

HOW TO WREST YOUR HEART FROM A SOCIOPATH

Hridaya or High Heart Meditation to Seal Off the Heart

The way to overcome this heart chakra glom is to place Awareness unrelentingly on the hridaya in the deep center of the heart chakra; or if that will not work, then to place Awareness on the High Heart, in the location of the thymus gland, which provides physical regeneration.

Meditation on the Trachea for A Feeling of Immutability

One may also place Awareness on the trachea (the ‘windpipe’), the tube within the chest, near the thymus, through which air passes before branching off to either lung. Concentrating on the trachea, in my experience, offers a feeling of peace, tranquility, and stillness … almost, immutability.

Once the connection with the sociopath is broken … and this may take quite some months … you can then return the Awareness to the Hridaya.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: HOW AND WHY I CURTAILED MY EMPATHIC ENERGY FLOW

I myself have found that sending energy forth from the frontal funnel of the heart chakra, after the ‘air pressure plunger’ connection was broken, caused the sociopath to approach me, on the astral plane, over and over again, for several years after the initial successful separation.

Prior to encountering the second energy vampire … the heart chakra sociopath … I had been by nature an empath, with a habit of sending forth waves of loving kindness from the frontal funnel of the heart. After I encountered the latter, I found it necessary to place my Awareness on the high heart for quite some time, before I was able to successfully transition back to the Hridaya long-term. For me, Hridaya Awareness stabilizes my heart energy, so that there is no unwanted outpouring of energy from the front or back funnel of the heart, and no unwanted ingress of energy from others’ energy fields into my heart.

What Vampirical Heart Energy Drain Feels Like

The mechanism of the heart chakra vampire effect is different from that of the stuck-together plungers in the above video, in that there is a constant drain of energy from the heart of the co-dependent person, and into the heart of the sociopath. Thus the ‘normal’ trapped in this situation may, like me, feel drained of energy, lethargic apathetic, even despairing, until the connection can be broken.

What Vampirical Basal Chakra Energy Drain Feels Like

The feeling of the basal chakra vampire effect is a sudden and nearly 100% drain of pranic energy from the body of the ‘normal’, along with an incoming visualization of astral rape, often while the ‘normal’ is on all fours. Or, in cases of physical rape, if the victim … whether male or female adult or child … resists, then there may be sudden loss of life, for instance, by strangulation.

In corroboration of my own daunting astral experience of 100 percent pranic energy drain some years ago, in the year 2020 I heard of similar experiences … one astral, and one physical … by two other clairvoyants. From clair intel, it seemed to me that both were as astounded and horror-struck as I had been at the swift and deadly nature of these energy heists. For more on this see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

Ways to Restore Prana to the Body

Speaking from personal experience, I have found that sudden astral energy drain due to someone else’s visualization of insertive rectal intercourse (say, when they are half asleep) can be overcome …

  • through gentle physical exercise, such as aerobics and swimming;
  • through prana exercises such as long, deep breathing, or else by placing conscious Awareness on the breath passing through the nostrils, or else by counting the breaths from 1 to 10, then starting over again.
  • through daily spiritual sadhana, such as yoga, kirtan, and meditation
  • and through a moderate diet and plenty of hydration.

Here is another tried and true method …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

The Importance of Avoiding the Soulless Person and Those Under His Influence

Speaking from personal experience, it is important to avoid the physical presence of a Soulless person, and to avoid communication with them through letters, emails, and phone calls. They may stalk you on the physical plane; the minute you see them, distance yourself from them physically. They may send people who are under their influence after you; it is important to avoid these people as well, and to avoid communicating with them.

A CHASTELY LOVING RELATIONSHIP CAN SEAL AND PROTECT THE CHAKRAS OF EACH PARTNER

On Chaste Couples Relationships

Those who can tear away the astral cords of the encroaching Soulless person through a chastely loving sexual relationship with another person may find relief as well. The reason I feel this may be so is this: The tantric energy field interaction between the electromagnetic fields of a couple making love increases the strength of the energy field of both people involved. For more on this, see my blog categories: Sacred Sexuality  … and …  Couples tantra – twin flame

After an act of loving sexual intercourse, it seems to me that astral cords between the chakras of the two people protect each of them from energy vampirism, whether by sociopaths or by astral entities, for as long as they remain true to each other.

Lack of Chastity Weakens Couples Auric Protection

Should one of the two ‘go astray’, then the astral cords connecting the two will be broken, and cording with the new love interest will take place. I feel it is possible to reset cording through renewal of sexual intercourse with one’s original partner; but that chastity is the less confusing course, and the one that provides the most happiness and safety for two partners in love.

Astral Safety in Heterosexual and Homosexual Loving Relationships Compared

I also feel the greatest electromagnetic stability, in most instances, can be had through heterosexual romantic or marriage partnerships. This has to do with appropriate hookups between the sexual chakras of the two partners.

When the relationship is homosexual and includes the act of rectal intercourse, then astral cording may take place between the basal chakra of the sexual recipient and the sexual chakra of the sexual donor. I feel it may be that this ‘crossed astral cording’ provides less astral safety than the simpler heterosexual astral cording, where the basal chakras of the partners are corded together, the sexual chakras are corded together, and so on, to higher and higher chakras in each partner.

It all depends on the partners, though; it is they who must ask whether they feel their energy fields are safely protected; and if not, what can be done about it.

Be that as it may, it seems to me that chastely loving couples relationships are a good way of being happy and feeling safe here on Earth. For more on this,

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, ASP, antisocial personality, serial rapist, serial killer, sociopath, psychopath, vampire, Soullessness, chakras, EMF, electromagnetic field, aura, Secret Smile, movie reviews by Alice, David Tennant, lethargy, apathy, despair, psychic rape, rape, murder, peace, tranquility, stillness, immutability. prana, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, vampire, clair senses, empathy, adventures with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, chastity, sacred sexuality, astral planes, astral cords, astral rape, sexuality, homosexuality, heterosexuality, rectal intercourse, incubi, succubi, my favorites,

Scientific Experiments Worldwide and Adherence to the Nuremberg Code . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 29 August 2018

  • PSYCHIC SURGERY OF THE SPINE TO STRENGTHEN PSYCHIC POWERS, DIMINISH THE SEX DRIVE, OR FOR BLACK OPS
    • Side Effects of Such Surgery
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: My Experience of Healing from This Surgery
    • The Need for Informed Consent
  • PSYCHIC SURGERY IN VIOLATION OF THE NUREMBERG CODE
    • The Ten Points of the Nuremberg Code
    • Call to Action

Dear Ones,

Here is an image on a topic important to me personally, and perhaps to you as well … psychic surgery of the spine, whether with or without the permission of the patient …

PSYCHIC SURGERY OF THE SPINE TO STRENGTHEN PSYCHIC POWERS, DIMINISH THE SEX DRIVE, OR FOR BLACK OPS

Drawing: “Sketch of a man with a cherry in his forehead, and a cherry in his pants, with caption,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, in “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a man standing, facing forward, hands at sides, with a big red cherry at the level of his forehead, stem down, and another big red cherry at the level of his sexual organs, stem up … LEGEND: Sometimes Psychic Surgery is performed, severing the Central Vertical Power Current [aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread]  below the Heart Chakra. The intention is to strengthen the psychic powers and/or to diminish the sex drive. It is also possible this surgery might be thought of as a way to improve a soldier as a ‘war machine’. These are the side effects I observed on the astral plane: Heartlessness, Demonization of the third-eye point, Sexual mania, exhibiting either as astral rape or as uncontrollable physical desire, Impotence, Diseases of the sexual organs, Imbalance of the pituitary gland, and Diseases of the endocrine glands. In the worst cases, this operation apparently can lead to Soul Devolution. When I sought healing for myself in the early 2000s, after sensing, on the astral plane, that such a surgery had been performed on someone else, and had apparently simultaneously affected my spinal energy through empathic dissemination, my spiritual counselor said that psychic spinal injuries which sever the spinal column energy can rarely be healed. Fortunately, he was able to heal my injury. For healing this sort of psychic injury, in addition to seeking the help of a spiritual counselor or healer, I suggest slow, regular breathing exercises, mild calisthenics, and gentle yoga to build up the auric field of the body after psychic healing. Like physical surgery, psychic surgery must always be performed with the permission of the patient, and as with physical surgery, the patient must be informed of known side effects, so that he may assess the risk, and decide whether to consent … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from Image: “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au — Benjamint444 …

Drawing: “Sketch of a man with a cherry in his forehead, and a cherry in his pants, with caption,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, in “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a man standing, facing forward, hands at sides, with a big red cherry at the level of his forehead, stem down, and another big red cherry at the level of his sexual organs, stem up …

LEGEND: Sometimes Psychic Surgery is performed, severing the Central Vertical Power Current [aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread]  below the Heart Chakra. The intention is to strengthen the psychic powers and/or to diminish the sex drive. It is also possible this surgery might be thought of as a way to improve a soldier as a ‘war machine’. These are the side effects I observed on the astral plane: Heartlessness, Demonization of the third-eye point, Sexual mania, exhibiting either as astral rape or as uncontrollable physical desire, Impotence, Diseases of the sexual organs, Imbalance of the pituitary gland, and Diseases of the endocrine glands. In the worst cases, this operation apparently can lead to Soul Devolution.

When I sought healing for myself in the early 2000s, after sensing, on the astral plane, that such a surgery had been performed on someone else, and had apparently simultaneously affected my spinal energy through empathic dissemination, my spiritual counselor said that psychic spinal injuries which sever the spinal column energy can rarely be healed. Fortunately, he was able to heal my injury.

For healing this sort of psychic injury, in addition to seeking the help of a spiritual counselor or healer, I suggest slow, regular breathing exercises, mild calisthenics, and gentle yoga to build up the auric field of the body after psychic healing.

Like physical surgery, psychic surgery must always be performed with the permission of the patient, and as with physical surgery, the patient must be informed of known side effects, so that he may assess the risk, and decide whether to consent …

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from Image: “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … ( from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ) … If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au — Benjamint444

. . . . .

[The text of the above image Legend is repeated below …]

Sometimes Psychic Surgery is performed, severing the Central Vertical Power Current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread)  below the Heart Chakra. The intention is to strengthen the psychic powers and/or to diminish the sex drive. It is also possible this surgery might be thought of as a way to improve a soldier as a ‘war machine’.

Side Effects of Such Surgery

These are the side effects I observed on the astral plane:

  • Heartlessness,
  • Demonization of the third-eye point,
  • Sexual mania, exhibiting either as
    • astral rape or as
    • uncontrollable physical desire,
  • Impotence,
  • Diseases of the sexual organs,
  • Imbalance of the pituitary gland, and
  • Diseases of the endocrine glands.
  • In the worst cases, this operation apparently can lead to Soul Devolution.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: My Experience of Healing from This Surgery

When I sought healing for myself in the early 2000s, after sensing, on the astral plane, that such a surgery had been performed on someone else, and had apparently simultaneously affected my spinal energy through empathic dissemination, my spiritual counselor said that psychic spinal injuries which sever the spinal column energy can rarely be healed. Fortunately, he was able to heal my injury.

For healing this sort of psychic injury, in addition to seeking the help of a spiritual counselor or healer, I suggest slow, regular breathing exercises, mild calisthenics, and gentle yoga to build up the auric field of the body after psychic healing.

The Need for Informed Consent

Like physical surgery, psychic surgery must always be performed with the permission of the patient, and as with physical surgery, the patient must be informed of known side effects, so that he may assess the risk, and decide whether to consent.

PSYCHIC SURGERY IN VIOLATION OF THE NUREMBERG CODE

As I understand it, when this type of surgery is performed without informing a patient of the consequences, or if it is performed without written patient consent, it may represent a violation of the Nuremberg Code. Here is more on that Code, from Wikipedia …

“After World War II, a series of trials were held to hold members of the Nazi party responsible for a multitude of war crimes. The trials were approved by President Harry Truman in January 1946 and were led exclusively by the United States. They began on December 9, 1946 in Nuremberg, Germany, in what became known as the Nuremberg trials. In one of the trials, which became known as the “Doctors’ Trial,” German physicians responsible for conducting unethical medical procedures on humans during the war were tried. They focused on physicians that conducted inhumane and unethical human experiments in concentration camps, in addition to those who were involved in over 3,500,000 sterilizations of German citizens…. Several of the accused argued that their experiments differed little from those used before the war, and that there was no law that differentiated between legal and illegal experiments. On August 20, 1947, the judges delivered their verdict against Karl Brandt and 22 others….

“In May 1947, while the trials were being held, six points defining legitimate medical research were submitted to the Counsel for War Crimes. Three judges, in response to expert medical advisers for the prosecution, adopted these points and added four additional points. The 10 points constituted the ‘Nuremberg Code,’ which includes such principles as informed consent and absence of coercion; properly formulated scientific experimentation; and beneficence towards experiment participants. It is thought to have been mainly based on the Hippocratic Oath, which was interpreted as endorsing the experimental approach to medicine while protecting the patient….

“The Ten Points of the Nuremberg Code

  1. “Required is the voluntary, well-informed, understanding consent of the human subject in a full legal capacity.
  2. “The experiment should aim at positive results for society that cannot be procured in some other way.
  3. “It should be based on previous knowledge (e.g., an expectation derived from animal experiments) that justifies the experiment.
  4. “The experiment should be set up in a way that avoids unnecessary physical and mental suffering and injuries, except, in experiments where the experimental physicians also serve as subjects.
  5. “It should not be conducted when there is any reason to believe that it implies a risk of death or disabling injury.
  6. “The risks of the experiment should be in proportion to (that is, not exceed) the expected humanitarian benefits.
  7. “Preparations and facilities must be provided that adequately protect the subjects against the experiment’s risks.
  8. “The staff who conduct or take part in the experiment must be fully trained and scientifically qualified.
  9. “The human subjects must be free to immediately quit the experiment at any point when they feel physically or mentally unable to go on.
  10. “Likewise, the medical staff must stop the experiment at any point when they observe that continuation would be dangerous.” –from Link: “Nuremberg Code” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuremberg_Code ..

Call to Action

I feel it is time to take a new look at global Black Ops and Psy Ops (i.e., Psychic Ops) in relation to the Nuremberg Code, so as to make sure the practices of the governments of the world are in line with the ten points of the Code, as cited above.

For instance, I ask the governments of the world to look at Psy Ops personnel, and to corral off those who may, in reality, be Controllers or Antisocial Personalities, so that they are not able to harm the peoples of the world.

I ask that the issues of Airborne Miniaturized Vehicles be considered in light of the laws of each country; in our country, for instance, in light of our Constitution.

I ask that mind control be banned as a weapon of war, and as a lobbying weapon that might be used against the legislatures or leaders of countries.

I ask that nanobots in the context of harm to humankind be considered and banned worldwide.

I ask for very strict control of plans and performance of scientific experiments worldwide, with attention to their adherence to the Nuremberg Code.

I ask that the issues of Google Maps, of commercial airplanes, and of satellites being used as spying devices be considered by all the nations of Earth, and regulated by the appropriate international organization.

I ask the leaders of the countries of the world to come together to discuss these challenging issues, and I offer my heartfelt prayers that an accord will be reached that will benefit humankind everywhere.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic surgery, astral rape, patient consent, health, astral intent to harm, heartlessness, demonization, third-eye point, sexual mania, nymphomania, satyriasis, impotence, sexual organs, pituitary gland, endocrine system, Soul devolution, drawings by Alice, kundalini, heart chakra, sexual chakra, root chakra, Nuremberg Code, law enforcement, war crimes, patient rights, human rights, military, war practices, psychic terrorists, psy crime, Hitler, human experimentation, Alice’s perilous tales, call to action, psy ops, false authority, controllers, antisocial personalities, mind control, lobbying, governments, Constitution, nanobots, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, clair senses, empathy,

Half-Ensoulment . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 August 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a video about people who feel that they have a Soul, but have no relationship with their Soul. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Sometimes people feel that they have a Soul, but they just do not relate to their Soul, or they do not have a relationship with their Soul. I hear that most often from scientific people, because they are working mostly with their left brain … their logical brain … in their scientific work.

I think it takes the right side of the brain … the intuitive side … to begin to develop a relationship with the Soul. So it has to do with lack of whole brain function … lack of Cosmic Mind … lack of connection with Universal Mind … without the sensitivity, the intuitive feeling, that we do have a Soul, and that it is vitally important to talk to our Soul.

The connection of the body and the mind and the emotions with the Soul is strengthened by thoughts of the Soul and speech with the Soul … by our petitioning the Soul for help.

Petitioning the Soul for help … aligning with the purpose and the mission of the Soul … those things strengthen our Soul connection.

Ignoring the Soul has the opposite effect. Going against the purpose and mission of the Soul has an even stronger effect of attenuating the thread, or cord, connecting our subtle bodies with the Soul. This thread or cord is variously termed the silver cord, the silver thread, the antahkarana, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the pranic column, and the pranic tube …

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky … with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

Constantly acting against the hopes of the Soul … or against the very nature of the Soul … eventually causes the cord that connects our subtle bodies, our ego, and our Awareness with the Soul to snap. And that results in the state we call Soullessness: The Soulless man, or the Soulless woman.

In church terms this kind of person is sometimes called the ‘Irredeemable Reprobate’, or the person of ‘utmost depravity’. In psychology or psychiatry the terms used are antisocial personality, sociopath, and psychopath. In law enforcement the term might be something colorful, such as ‘scum of the Earth’.

Conversely, if we find ourselves in a state of attenuated connection with the Soul, then paying more and more attention to alignment with the Soul purpose and mission, to conversations with the Soul, to respect for and Awareness of the Soul, will make that connection stronger and stronger, and us into healthier and more vibrant, and more complete human beings.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Soul, Soul purpose, Soul mission, silver cord, antahkarana, kundalini, central vertical power current, right brain, left brain, science, cosmic mind, universal mind, whole brain, ego, awareness, mastery of mind, law enforcement, psychiatry, psychology, felon rehabilitation, pranic tube, pranic column, silver thread,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Anti-Gravity Mudra for the Descent of Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 July 2018

  • ANTI-GRAVITY MUDRA FOR THE DESCENT OF LIGHT

Dear Ones,

Here is a mudra to bring down True Light, even when ‘the stars are against us’ …

ANTI-GRAVITY MUDRA FOR THE DESCENT OF LIGHT
by Alice B. Clagett

Stand with right hand up in front of your body at heart level, palm upturned, fingertips forward; and left arm at your side, fingertips to left, palm facing down, like this …

Image: “Mudra for Descent of Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra for Descent of Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra for Descent of Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Either aloud, or in your mind, say this prayer:

May the power of gravity
be set aside
so that I may be informed
with True Light.

Or you may say this alternate prayer …

May the power of gravity
be set aside
so that True Light
may come down.

As you say the prayer, envision the Light coming down, from the Central Sun and the Eye of God, into your central vertical power current (aka pranic tube, pranic column, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread), and coursing down, through your feet … Down, down, to the very core of Earth.

And then, shift your right hand so that it mirrors the left, palm downturned as if blessing the Earth, like this …

Image: “Mudra for Descent of Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra for Descent of Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra for Descent of Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mudras, mudras by Alice, mantras, Incoming Light, prayers, gravity, plane of forces, astrology, Central Sun, Eye of God, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, 2u3d,

Visualization to Remove the False Ascension Matrix . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 April 2018

Dear Ones,

As I feel it to be, the False Ascension Matrix malware slightly shifts the energy field (the ‘aura’) of the human form, so that it is slightly ungrounded.

This delays DNA upgrades, as it short-circuits the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread) that runs from high above us, then through the body, along the path of the spine, and continues on into the center of Earth. Because of this short circuit, the subtle body known as the ‘body of Light’ cannot bear its optimal energetic charge for the human form, and the physical body is subject of imbalance, discomfort, and disease.

Presence of the False Ascension Matrix is accompanied by a torquing, or twisting, of the energy field of the subtle body known as the astral body, or the ’emotional body’ … The result is, a person feels fearful or angry, rather than courageous and peaceful. An experience of overwhelming, unabating fear or anger is thus an indicator that one may need to cleanse one’s subtle body known as the etheric body of the malware termed the False Ascension Matrix.

Interruption of the central vertical power current beneath the feet is the substandard energetic load of the ‘body of Light’, the cause of a propensity to disease in the physical body, and the cause of the fear or anger, as well as being the ‘door’ or ‘window of opportunity’ that allows the malware can be implanted in the etheric body. Thus, when the central vertical power current is returned to its usual, grounded state … wherein the energy of the spine … the kundalini … continues down into the Earth … the malware, all in an instant, flies off the human form.

Because of the malware, the energy of the subtle body known as the Lower Mental Body is also slightly torqued, or twisted, allowing influx of dark thought forms from the noosphere.

Last night, Friday night, just before the bars closed in Los Angeles, I was awakened by an influx of dark energies, as used to happen from time to time, during Solar events in the last two Solar Maximums.

However, this morning the protonfall is very low: 417.6 km/sec X 6.3 protons/cm3 = 2,631. There’s no solar flaring to speak of, and the solar wind from the next coronal hole will not be arriving for about 6 more days. So it seems to me that solar events are not the issue with regard to the dark energy that was circulating through the noosphere last night.

Next I checked “The Oracle Report” for 13 April 2018 …

Link: “The Oracle Report” … http://www.oraclereport.com/ … search the archives for 13 April 2018 ..

There I found that Mercury is in retrograde until tomorrow, and that may be the cause of the influx of dark energy I sensed 4 hours ago, and still am experiencing to a lesser degree.

To get back to the early morning wakeup, initially I found the influx of dark energies to be very strong. Then … out of the blue … I remembered a statue I had seen at the King Tut (King Tutankhamon) exhibition at the California Science Center in downtown Los Angeles last week.

This was a statue representing the ka, or Soul, of the King  ..

Image: Ka Statue of Tutankhamun, by Ovedc, 12 October 2017, from Egyptian Museum (Cairo), in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:By_ovedc_-_Egyptian_Museum_(Cairo)_-_284.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: Ka Statue of Tutankhamun, by Ovedc, 12 October 2017, from Egyptian Museum (Cairo), in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:By_ovedc_-_Egyptian_Museum_(Cairo)_-_284.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

In particular, I had noticed a tent-like garment over the front of the lower body, flaring out from the just below the waist to just above the knees, and had wondered what that signified.

Early this morning, when I visualized the statue, concentrating on the unusual, flaring skirt, I experienced a sudden shift in my energy field. The entire energy field shifted downward, and a protective energy field built up in front of my lower torso. All the dark energies, all of a sudden, flew away.

Thus, I recommend visualizing an energetic ‘skirt’ similar to that in the image linked to above, whenever the energy field seems too high, or if the emotional body feels fear or anger, or if there is an influx of dark thoughts from the noosphere, or to stabilize the energy field during a Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dark energies, Mercury retrograde, False Ascension Matrix, Tutankhamun, ka, King Tut, grounding, subtle body, astral body, emotional body, etheric net, etheric body, fear, anger, courage, peacefulness, protonfall, solar events, coronal hole, astrology, health, noosphere, astrogeophysics, malware, malspeak, DNA upgrade, body of light, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, lower mental body, space weather, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, 2u3d,

Gait Mimicry: Doppelganger Spirit? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 April 2018

Image: “How They Met Themselves,” by Dante Gabriel Rossetti, 1864 watercolor, public domain … DESCRIPTION: A man and woman dressed in medieval garb meet their doubles.

Image: “How They Met Themselves,” by Dante Gabriel Rossetti, 1864 watercolor, public domain

DESCRIPTION: A man and woman dressed in medieval garb meet their doubles.

Dear Ones,

This is a video about gait mimicry amongst people not in the same family, along with three possible explanations for this phenomenon. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something going on in the world that I can’t quite peg. But I’m going to describe it to you, and then I’m going to give you an extremely tentative notion about it.

I’ve run across people, every once in a while, who have exactly the same gait … an unusual gait. And different people … sets of people … with a particular gait. ‘Gait’ is the way that they walk, or the way that they land with their feet when they’re walking, or the way that their hips move when they’re walking … like that. And frequently, the length of the stride; the cadence of the walk … that kind of thing: Gait.

It is really uncanny to me … very eerie. It is almost as if there were the same Spirit in different people’s bodies. Yet, when I ask, they have no family relationship to the other people with same gait.

So, I have developed these theories … two theories, so far. And one of them is, that there are there is a kind of astral being that obsesses people temporarily, that can somehow force people to mimic the gait of other people … and maybe other features, like characteristics of the personality. For what reasons, I don’t know. That’s a pretty weird theory.

And another theory … the only other one I have so far … is that there are certain beings … you could call them ‘gait imitators’ … who land, first on one person, then on another person. And each time they land on a person, the particular gait is repeated.

Say, they spend a lot of time with one person, and they really like that person’s gait. You know? So, they land on another person … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ (dipping into a person’s body or ‘skin’) or Soul signature dipping, or like that … They land, and pass through the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread), in the second person. And in doing so, they impart, temporarily, some of the personality traits … including maybe gait and speech … of a person that they’ve visited with recently. Why they would do that, I don’t know. It’s just weird. Really very weird.

There’s another thought that I just had. Another type of theory might be: A person comes to Earth with a certain set of personality traits, including gait, right? And then they learn to ‘skinny dip’ or ‘Soul signature’ dip, through the central vertical power current of another person. And while they’re passing through that, they impart to the person that they’re passing through, those characteristics that they have. Kind of a déjà vu, or mimicry, or doppelganger feeling that happens.

Then in the old days, you know, they used to say that doppelganger thing: That sometimes we see our double. Yes, you could call that kind of being … or that process that happens; where the gait is replicated  the Doppelganger.

I would be interested to know what the rest of you think about this: Whether you have noticed this phenomenon; whether you have a classification for the astral being, in the realm of the Big Bads; whether you think it’s a human person, walking into someone else temporarily, and temporarily ‘skinny dipping’ or ‘obsessing’ …. Although, people do not really obsess other people. It is more like purely astral beings that do that.

Anyway, let me know what you think. I’d be very interested to find out.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

gait mimicry, gait imitators, astral beings, negative astral beings, astral body, obsession, possession, “How They Met Themselves,” by Dante Gabriel Rossetti, Big Bads, skinny dipping, Soul signature dipping, personality traits, entity attachment, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread,

A Sure Course . Grounding . ‘Trilocating’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 February 2014; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here are some thoughts on plotting a sure course through the ups and downs of the incoming energy, on grounding, and on ‘trilocating’ with the space above the crown chakra, with the heart, and with the feet. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[short clip of raven, walking]

I am in a little subsection of Sage Ranch that is a little bit east of the main parking lot. It is a beautiful, sunshiny day. I am really happy to be alive.

I saw some ravens hopping around and soaring through the air, just as I came up this way. It would be nice to be like that, would it not, once in a while? Once in a while.

What a bunch of days, lately! Talk about commotional energy! Talk about clearing work! It’s just … indescribable! I am just writing to everybody to say: Take heart! Because the best is yet to come. This work is kind of rocky. Kind of bumpy. It may seem like you are on a slippery slope, sometimes.

But there is a sure course being plotted for each one of us, individually. It is up to us to look up, instead of looking down … to look up, for the help that is there.

  • You can look 2 feet above your head …
  • You can think of your spiritual guide …
  • You can think of the angels, or the ascended masters,

… right there around you, taking care of you, and guiding your every step. But you have to ask. You have to ask your Higher Self, or one of these higher aspects of our being for guidance … because it is tough right now.

I had one other thing to say. It has to do with staying grounded while we are seeking spiritual advice from those ‘far above’ us …

I think it is important to feel our feet. And to feel, around us, the energy of Earth. And to feel, above us, the guidance of all these wonderful beings and spirits.

But all at the same time! What you might call ‘trilocating’ …

  • Locate above your head, and including your crown chakra …
  • Locate your heart …
  • And locate your feet …

… all at the same time.

And that way, we will remain like lightning rods for the incoming energy. We will remain true to ourselves. We can feel our pranic column energy … the energy of our ‘central vertical power current’ or ‘kundalini’ or ‘antahkarana’ or ‘silver cord’ or ‘silver thread’… and we can feel our physical bodies too.

And we will never get swept off our feet by the new energies, or too engrossed in the clearing, to the point where we are concerned about the things that are coming up, instead of allowing ourselves to transform them and clear them from Earth.

So three things …

  • Right up above the head: All the guidance you will ever need …
  • In the heart: A place where we transform everything …
  • And in the feet, that connect us to Mother Earth.

You all, take care! Love you lots! Talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

grounding, incoming light, trilocating, chakras, crown chakra, 9th chakra, heart chakra, transformation, Mother Earth, transpersonal chakras, angels, ascended masters, ascension team, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread,

Controllers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 March 2018

  • CONTROLLERS
    • Orion Crusaders
    • Demons or Devils
    • The Cabal . The Illuminati
  • DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • 24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND
    • Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets
    • Those Who Will Return to an Animal State
  • THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I do not write much about the Controllers. It is a dangerous business, as yet. However, the times, as the song goes, are a-changin’. Here is a brief heads up …

CONTROLLERS

The Controllers, I feel, are not human. They are an alien, off-world, astral species of being.

Orion Crusaders. “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” for instance, terms them the ‘Orion crusaders’ …

Link: “Orion,” in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ..

Demons or Devils. The Bible calls them ‘demons’ or ‘devils’ …

Link: “demons” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=demons ..
Link: “devils” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=devils ..

The Cabal . The Illuminati. Others call them “the Cabal” or “the Illuminati.” A Google search will land a number of links that propose these terms have to do with Machiavellian family lines and power figures in ‘shadow governments’. However, this is only partly true. The true power, the true shadow governments, and the like, have to do, not with human beings, but with the alien, off-worlder species mentioned above.

DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

When a person’s EMF is sufficiently damaged, they can be obsessed by the Controllers. Which is to say, that the energy of the Controllers flows through them.

Tonight … Saturday night in Los Angeles, I was awake and working, and I heard, on the astral plane, another person sleeping and dreaming. When, in their dream state, they created a thought form with a little negative emotion in it, childishly spoken … I will kill her! ... for instance … the content of that thought form was sufficiently ‘sour’ to attract a Controller, whose energy flowed through the person’s dream world for a moment or two, turning his dreams to visions of rage, mayhem, and murder.

This dreamtime intrusion by the Controllers is, currently, the normal state for human beings on Earth. Our newly telepathic multitudes of human beings, on clair overhearing or clair viewing the dream states of their loved ones, often interpret these intrusions by the Controllers as obsession by Lucifer.

In a way they are right … In the Christian tradition, Lucifer would be a good term for who stops by. But in a way, they are mistaken, for visits by these beings is the norm.

WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

IF a person makes more and more negative choices in life … choices of living in a state of anger, or fear, or despair, for instance … these visits may become more frequent. A person may be going about their day, and suddenly, a Controller sweeps down upon him. Suddenly, his behavior changes … as if from Day to Night … and a mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll becomes the ‘raving maniac’ Mr. Hyde …

He may have been happily returning from an evening church service to his car. The Controller descends upon him, and his aspect and demeanor shift to sullen, glowering! … Then he turns to rape and murder an approaching woman who is returning from the same church service to his car.

He may be attending a policy-setting board meeting. Everyone there is straight-laced and formal. The discussion is polite, emotionally distanced. Words are chosen with care. Everyone there is doing their utmost to impress everyone else with their knowledge of decorum. A man stands up to speak to the gathering. All of a sudden, the Controller descends upon him, and Satanic diatribe spews from his mouth! The audience is stunned, quaking with fear. Then someone stands up and recites those time-honored words: Satan! Be gone! … and the speech of the obsessed man returns to the social norm.

24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

To get back to the topic of ‘the Cabal’ and ‘the Illuminati’ … There are people alive in the world today, who have made very unusual Soul choices, down through many incarnations. These are people who have devoted themselves to the Dark for long ages. Consequently, the Controllers may hover in and around them all their lives; theirs is a state of entity possession, and not one of entity obsession. These are the people we erroneously call ‘the Controllers’.

THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND

While there is great hope for almost all humankind during this Ascension process, there are a handful … and among those, a few of the people obsessed 24-7 by the astral Controllers … who will chose not to ascend.

Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets

Some may chose, after passing on, to journey with the Controllers, to their home worlds, as slaves of those beings.

As Christ said, after casting a devil out of a man: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” — Matthew 12:29 (KJV, public domain) …

I take from this, and from the rest of this passage, that while a Godly man can cast a devil out of a person who is obsessed, the obsessed man cannot do so, because he has been bound down by Satan.

How, then was he bound down? In the next verse, Christ said: “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” .. Matthew 12:30 (KJV, public domain) …

To me, this means that by aligning our hearts, our minds and our wills with those of Christ, we can avoid the fate of being wrenched away from Earth, to some less than savory locale whose master is of the Dark.

Those Who Will Return to an Animal State

Others, for whom the ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mind to the Higher Mind has sundered, due to distortions of the Light, cannot hope to reincarnate as human beings. To their lot is the slow descent into the animal kingdom, into the feral, instinctual state, and back to the incontrovertible imperatives of the reptilian mind unfettered by conscience or moral stance. These we term ‘Dark Souls’.

THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT

Be alert, Dear Ones, as more and more comes to the Light! Avoid the Dark, and those human beings who are held in its thrall. Stand with those of Light, and love, and joy, and hope, and charity towards fellow man.

In this time of the Choosing, choose well! These words of Paul the Apostle and Saint Timothy are a good guide through these tumultous times …

12 “Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long suffering;
13 “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 “And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
15 “And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” — Colossians 3:12-17 (KJV, public domain)

When we live in this way, the sweetness of our Souls will prevent the Controllers from coming near us.

Then as time goes on, the entity obsessions of the less fortunate among us will come to Light, and we will do what we can to lift them up to the Light, while protecting humankind from the havoc they have until recent years wrought unhindered.

CONCLUSION

As simple human beings, we cannot expect to see the whole process that is now unfolding, to know the outcome, or to solve the riddle of what we, as yet, cannot see. Each of us can nevertheless know, with certain surety, that the process will unfold as it ought, that the outcome will be the best for all concerned, and that the riddle of the greater Light of Christ consciousness will light up the heavens, from East to West, as a new day dawns on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

interspecies communication, ascension, Controllers, entity obsession, obsession, possession, Cabal, Illuminati, Satan, devils, demons, Bible, Christianity, Christ consciousness, New Earth, Orion crusaders, Dark Souls, Choosing, rage, anger, fear, love, joy, charity, bound down, aligning with God, slave planets, end times, apocalypse, reincarnation, incarnation, Soul devolution, silver cord, obsession, Law of One, multiple personality,

Team Dark and Sunlight . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 December 2013; revised and republished on 8 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postlude: Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here are some views of Santa Monica Bay and some thoughts on Team Dark, the fourth dimension, the physical world, and the pranic column (aka the pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, and silver thread).

At the end of the video are clips and stills of Santa Monica Beach, along with the bold  instrumental piece, “Prelude No. 5” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.

There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This is Santa Monica Bay. It’s early afternoon. The sunlight and the water are just incredible. Look! Dolphins! Dolphins in the Santa Monica Bay. [clip of 3 dolphins surfacing on the bay] … I don’t know if you can see this pretty well … They’re having a good time. I wonder what the’re up to! 

I’m here at Santa Monica Beach today, in the afternoon. And it’s a really sunny, warm day. The water’s cold, but the sun is nice and warm. And so, I thought it might be a propitious time to talk a little bit about this Team Dark that various people have mentioned … because it’s such a sunny, beautiful, bright day.

To my clair perception, the one time that I really sensed Team Dark, it felt to me like a thin, thin layer… flat, nearly featureless, extending out infinitely … so thin it doesn’t really have a dimension … of deep darkness, and a lot of pain, and suffering, and torture, and demonic entities, all twined together with human suffering and trauma and wounds, and like that.

When we lose touch with the physical world, we can sink into that space that’s just about the mind and the emotions … also known as the fourth dimension … I call it the neural and emotional nets … And those things twine up our sensation of the world until it doesn’t bear much resemblance to what I see here on the beach today, which is absolutely beautiful.

So when we lose touch with our physical senses … with our feet on the Earth, you know? … and with the sunlight on our heads, we can fall into that Team Dark thing.

Another good way to get around it, besides walking in Nature, and just actually feeling the Earth and the sunlight, is to practice pranic column awareness (aka pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, and silver thread) that Tom Kenyon talks about. And the reason for that is:

The fourth dimensional reality … what I call the neural and emotional net … our connections, as humanity, to that reality, siphon off our Infinite creative power. And so, the way to get around it, is to strengthen our awareness of our pranic column, which sends energy up and down our body. That strengthens our core energy, so that we can penetrate through the Team Dark arena, and then directly into our Infinite strength, and to the multitude of beings that are waiting to help us.

That is the news today, in the beautiful sunshine! I will talk to you all later. Take care.

Postlude: Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice

Next are a video clip of surf breaking on jetty, and sunshine and sandy beach, then still images of the beach, accompanied by the bold instrumental piece, “Prelude No. 5.” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

Image: Cliff by Santa Monica Bay, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 December 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Cliff by Santa Monica Bay, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 December 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Sun Shining on Santa Monica Bay, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 December 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Sun Shining on Santa Monica Bay, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 December 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

I mentioned in the video meditating on the pranic column.  Tom Kenyon describes a very useful meditation on the pranic column (he calls it the ‘pranic tube’). Here’s the link …

Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/earths-magnetic-field ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, fourth dimension, physical world, Santa Monica Bay, Team Dark, Tom Kenyon, dark network, Santa Monica Beach, Chris Zabriskie, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, photos by Alice,

The Art of Visualization: Artwork on the Crystal Fifth Dimension . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 March 2014; revised
Previously entitled: Crystal 5D

  • CRYSTAL GRID OF LIGHT AROUND EARTH
  • CITIES OF LIGHT
  • THE ART OF VISUALIZATION: ARTWORK WITH A LESSON IN IT
    • Male Overlords
    • Physical Form Heresy

Dear Ones,

Here is some imaginative and gifted artwork on the topics of cities of Light and the Earth’s grid of Light. There is also discussion of patriarchal domination and the physical form heresy that is sometimes suggested in artwork …

CRYSTAL GRID OF LIGHT AROUND EARTH

I found this artwork inspiring and uplifting …

Image: The Crystalline Grid of Light around Earth, in bright white, aqua, and royal blue light …  http://api.ning.com/files/ilNDJrPMXbSYOIvktVfzL5Wv7GL7Wn3esXXWMJYUWTAdQ8PK1K6IRMYFJDc7jRZbBcauJTZkwFfUx5Nv0fH5uY1GGG29dn25/Earth20Grid_20blue_20Walter20Bruneel.jpg ..

Image: Portal of Peace, https://elizayres.files.wordpress.com/2017/07/fb_img_1501121110367.jpg?w=678&h=556 … This image depicts a Christ-like figure in the foreground, and a crystal grid overhead. 

CITIES OF LIGHT

Beautiful artwork here! …

Image: Crystal City of Light … http://elishean-portesdutemps.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/telos-1.jpg .. In this image, a man in a robe stands on the shore of a lake. Between mountains, on the other side of the lake, is a domed City of Light.

Image: People entering a crystal city and transforming to their bright white bodies of Light … https://gemmav58.files.wordpress.com/2016/02/1393200_566645880051199_1871544549_n.jpg?w=636&h=494 ..

THE ART OF VISUALIZATION: ARTWORK WITH A LESSON IN IT

In addition to its inspirational and uplifting qualities, the below artwork suggested to me energy strands of patriarchal domination and physical form heresy that are now clearing Earth.

  • For that reason, I suggest changing these visualizations to reflect, not just circles of wise men, but circles of wise men and wise women.
  • I suggest, de-emphasizing the naked physical form, so that people can see the unseen within themselves and other people.
  • And I suggest visualizing linking directly to Source through the central vertical power current (the kundalini, or pranic tube … also termed the pranic column, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread … that runs along the spine), rather than with a circle of men ‘overlording’ us above our heads.

Male Overlords

Image: Celestial Resonance, at Kryona Unity Hope 2010, artist Leanne M. Williams … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/01/1e010-merkaba-star-earth-grid.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A young woman is standing on an earth grid. Above here is a circle of male figures, some of them winged. In the background is a starry sky and a verdant jungle lifestyle.

This image depicts a woman wearing a blue robe, and standing on the crystal grid of Earth. A white shaft of Light descends upon and through her. Above here head is a circle of men in robes.

This is the traditional concept of the Ascended Masters. In itself, a good idea, as there are those … both men and women … who have gone before us, and whose teachings guide us still.

The personalities of the Ascended Masters are known to many. There are Spiritual Adepts on Earth today who channel their teachings. There is always the danger that a Spiritual Adept will over-identify with an Ascended Master, and attempt to tie the ‘8th chakra bow-tie knot’ above the heads of his followers.

This becomes a way for patriarchal domination to be perpetuated on Earth, at the level of the 8th, Karmic Overlord or Karmic Overseer, chakric level. Thus those spiritual students of the Adept, who have not yet placed awareness on the eighth chakra … about 3 inches above the head … and on the superconscious telepathy taking place there … become enmeshed in the personality and karma of the Adept. This is what is known as Group Karma.

The way for a spiritual student to avoid this psychic pitfall, is for him or her to place Awareness on the Eighth Chakra, and to ‘clear the air’ there … Be especially careful, when channeling the Ascension team, to pay no attention to pronouncements and commands spoken in English, as these are false directions, generally speaking from Spiritual Adepts who have assumed the mantle of the Ascended Master while still laboring under the ‘glass ceiling’ of their egos.

For more on this, see my blog category: bow-tie knot

Physical Form Heresy

Image: Great Pyramid of Crystal in Jerusalem … https://cdn-az.allevents.in/banners/88c201bda466dbfdd58de6bf6cfef638 … DESCRIPTION: Cloaked figure stands in the foreground, facing a circle of about a dozen unclothed, seated men. In the center of the circle is a dais. Around the dais is a ring of torches. On the dais is seated a majestic man, with several mythical creatures near him.

This image shows a central figure of an imposing man, white and magenta rays of Light emanating from his head. Two angels kneel before him. Around him sits a circle of well fleshed, naked men.

I liked this image at first, because of the circle effect and the colors of the Light. On closer look, I feel it represents the cult of the masculine, and patriarchal domination.

As well, the nakedness of the men may speak to the Physical Form Heresy. For more on this, see …

Link: The Physical Form Heresy, by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cities of Earth, dimensions, cities of Earth, patriarchal domination, ascended masters, physical form heresy, 8th chakra, group karma, spiritual ego, spiritual adepts, lords of karma, karmic overlords, ascension team, heresy, Grid of Light, kundalini, pranic tube, pranic column, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, transpersonal chakras, bow-tie knot, Lords of Karma, negative astral beings,

Ascension Guide – Body of Light – Soul Field . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 March 2014; revised and republished on 7 January 2018

Dear Ones,

I took an online class from Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … recently. Gosh, was it terrific! During the class she introduced me to my guardian angel and my Ascension guide … I mean, she actually did … I cannot imagine how … introduce me to these two beings, and now I am able to call back their energy into my presence any time. This is so very out there for me that I have been struggling to find words for the experience.

My guardian angel is such a sweet, feminine, angelic presence, such a comfort to me.

My Ascension guide is quite different … a being of Light, who has been through many incarnations. He asked me to relate to him as he was in a specific incarnation … as a masculine presence in a paternal role. His energy of that incarnation and his ‘being of Light’ energy have joined mine in my pranic core (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread) … the tube of energy that runs vertically through the middle of my body. I sensed immediately that his energy completed my own, and would help me clear the distortions of my Light body … what are sometimes known as samskaras or karmic miasmic distortions.

As I have mentioned in an earlier blog, last time I meditated, I called my guardian angel, and she touched my right hand!

So then I called my Ascension guide, and could very clearly feel his blending presence in and above my auric field. Gosh, I thought, this Ascension guide must be resplendently large. How nice that he wants to hang out with me here on the physical plane! I was reminded of the pictures of the Buddha sitting under the bodhi tree … as if the Buddha represented my physical body, and the bodhi tree this wonderful being of Light that has been hanging out with me, helping me clear, and guiding me.

Image: Buddha sitting under the Bodhi tree, with blue background …  http://data.whicdn.com/images/58843423/15080_630082873675118_1648347003_n_large.jpg ..

Lots of times the Buddha is depicted under the bodhi tree, but the pictures usually leave out the top of the tree, like this …

Image: Buddha sitting under the Bodhi tree, not showing the top of the tree …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/01/e1313-buda.jpg ..

This is an interesting thing … we tend to relate only to the energy all around our body, like the trunk of the tree is to the left and right of the Buddha in the picture. But what if our energy … the energy of our Higher Self, to which my Ascension guide is helping me connect … is far higher … and maybe far lower … than that?

What if it is a whole starry sky of energy that belongs in our Soul field? Or the entire Light grid of Earth? Or a ‘tree trunk’ of Light that extends upward to the very Source of All? Point is, our body of Light and our Soul field may be lots bigger than we envision … At least as tall as a sapling tree, for starters. That is pretty easy to envision.

I am with Lord Buddha, and my Ascension guide on this! I love the beauty and grandeur of my own tree of life.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension team, subtle bodies, soul wounding, bodhi tree, body of light, light body, guardian angel, Lord Buddha, Lord Krishna, soul field, tamal tree, Buddha, Buddhic consciousness, Soul, pranic core, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, Grid of Light, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, beings of light,

Effect of Obeisance on the Pranic Column Energy . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 January 2015; revised

  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE BOW IN OBEISANCE?
  • IF WE KNEEL AND BOW OUR HEADS TO SOMEONE
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE KNEEL OR BOW TO A DIVINE PRINCIPLE, SUCH AS GOD OR CHRIST?
  • PLACING THE HANDS, PALMS TOGETHER, WITH THE FINGERTIPS POINTING UP
  • ON OPENING OUR PRANIC COLUMNS TO DIVINE ENERGY
  • IT IS ALL IN THE ANGLES

Image: “Archangel Michael,” by Daniel Mirante …  https://i.pinimg.com/736x/6e/e4/64/6ee4646270d0de73d1fed3d717876e9c–saint-michael-michael-okeefe.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE BOW IN OBEISANCE?

What happens when we bow in obeisance to another person? When we do that, our Divine energy mingles with that of the other person. Our minds are clouded. Our pranic column energy (aka the energy of the pranic tube, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread) is interrupted, and theirs is intact.

A deep bow, such as in the image below, short circuits the energy of the heart, and links the ego with the sexual organs.

Image: Bowing before Royalty … http://leadershipcouples.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/Bowing-before-royalty.jpg ..

IF WE KNEEL AND BOW OUR HEADS TO SOMEONE

If we kneel and bow our heads to someone, so that our heads are at the level of their sacral (second) chakra, we are likely to receive from them thoughts of a sexual nature. Note the gentleman kneeling, head hunched slightly forward, holding the two balls, in this image …

Image: King Horemheb kneeling before Atum … http://www.ancient-egypt.co.uk/luxor_museum/images/horemheb%2C%20before%20amun%204.jpg ..

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE KNEEL OR BOW TO A DIVINE PRINCIPLE, SUCH AS GOD OR CHRIST?

Kneeling with head erect is fine, as long as the spine is vertical (see the picture above) and the muscles are relaxed. This posture does not interrupt the pranic column flow.

PLACING THE HANDS, PALMS TOGETHER, WITH THE FINGERTIPS POINTING UP

Placing the hands, palms together, with the fingertips pointing up, can help direct the mind to higher frequencies, if the hands are pointed upwards. This is the mudra termed prayer pose in yoga.

ON OPENING OUR PRANIC COLUMNS TO DIVINE ENERGY

With unbowed head, with spine vertical and muscles relaxed, and by simply placing our Awareness on the brow point or the heart, I find we can receive 100% of Divine energy …

Image: Pranic column energy of a man connecting to the Central Sun …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/12/85200-lightbodycelestialsoul.jpg ..

IT IS ALL IN THE ANGLES

It is all in the angles … the angle of the spine in relation to Earth, the angle of the head, and where we ‘angle’ our Awareness. The closer our Awareness is to the core of our being… which is the inner sanctum of our personal Temple of the Holy Spirit, the greater the influx of Divine energy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

power over, yoga, bowing, how to know God, kneeling, obeisance, pranic column, pranic tube, kundalini, prayer pose, angles, central vertical power current, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread,

Our Souls, the Demon Hordes, and Our Ascension Teams . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 16 January 2015; revised on 18 December 2017 and 27 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Soul Field
    • Toggle Switches of the Human Heart
    • The Dark Network and the Demon Realm
    • Soul Wounding
    • The Astral ‘Internet’ and the Darkness in our Axiatonal Lines of Light
    • Opening the Human Heart to the Beings of the Higher Realms
    • What This Video Is About
    • Drawing 1: Soul Field with Our Amazing Body Hologram
    • Drawing 2: Soul Wounding Distorted by ‘Demon Hordes’
    • The Difficulty of Imaging Multidimensionality
    • Drawing 3: ‘Asking Up’ to Celestial Teams
    • Hologram Changes That Take Place When the Heart is ‘Toggled Up’
    • Bidimensional Visual Experience of Physical Reality Along with the Angel Realm
    • On Expanding Visual Experience from Bidimensionality to Multidimensionality
  • IMAGES OF ASCENSION TEAM MEMBERS
    • Ascended Masters
    • Star Brethren
    • Angelic Realm
    • The Devic Kingdom
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This video  is about our Soul fields, our hologram and pranic column (aka the pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, silver cord, and silver thread), our personal regeneration chambers, Soul wounding, the Dark Network, the unreliability of third dimensional telepathy, the experiential capacity of our many layered multidimensional self … from our own physical self to our Planet, our Solar System, our Milky Way Galaxy, our Universe, the Multiverse, and Source … and the help we may ask of Light Beings, Ascended Masters, the Angelic Realm, and higher realms of ascended beings.

There is a Summary after the video; it has much more in it than does the video; in the edited  Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

In the video, note the interplay of the ever-changing sunlight with the words that are spoken. This ‘play’ of our Sun with us … this offering of wisdom and loving sustenance, occurs on many levels, at every moment, and not just in the physical realm. For us on Earth, the LIght of our Sun is like a physical symbol of God’s love for us. Light is intelligent; it creates our physical form, and our many, dimensionally diverse, hologram displays. Light creates what we sense as ‘Reality’ …

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am heading off for a hike with the Sierra Club, and I am on the road. Please forgive me for lack of eye contact. I thought, while it is fresh, that I would explain something … I am going to try and make a collage of it, to show you visually. But I doubt you will understand the collage if I do not explain it too. So that is why I am talking right now …

The Soul Field

If you can imagine your Soul field as a huge crystal of Light … shaped kind of like a sphere, but with facets like a diamond, and full of Light … And in the middle of that sphere crystal, which is the Soul field, there is a vertical band of bright, white Light. That is our pranic column, or pranic tube.

Just in the center of that pranic tube, in the center of the Soul field, there is a hologram which looks like your physical form. However, it is not solid, in the way that you see it. The hologram is shining particles of Light that turn, and change, and somehow appear to be physical form.

In the collage that I am going to be making you will see the physical form kind of semi-transparent, if I can get it to work like that. Top and bottom, and all the way through it, is the pranic column energy that connects to the top and bottom of the Soul field.

Toggle Switches of the Human Heart

So far, so good. Now, in the human Heart, the very center of the hologram, there are switches … the kind of switch, if you could imagine that …

  • first, you could turn it off. And then you could turn it ‘on’ to a first position … position number one.
  • And there are a number of more toggles, where you can switch the Light higher and higher and higher … not exactly brighter and brighter and brighter, but in amplitude, finer and finer and finer.
  • This Light … the changing Light show … is all taking place inside of your Soul field.

Now, there are a couple of points to make here.

The first point is, the hologram could not exist if your Heart energy were not turned on a little. The thing is that for humankind, on Planet Gaia right now, the Heart is not quite turned on to the first position. So there is a thing happening, with regard to the demonic realm.

The Dark Network and the Demon Realm

I had some immensely good help from a spiritual counselor named Daniella M. Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … who is good at clairvoyance as well as clairaudience, recently. And she had a visualization that is very helpful with regard to this half-turned-on position of the human Heart. This particular visualization was hers …

The human Soul field has existed in very deep, density for, in my opinion, 150,000 years now … a very long time, let’s say. During that time, the axiatonal lines of Light within our Soul field have become half-way filled with Darkness. And in that Darkness dwells what is known as the Demon Realm.

Now the Universe is fractal, and so, we are interacting with other Soul fields in a way that, at this stage of our Awareness, we cannot even imagine what might be termed ‘true reality’. The interaction that is taking place on this third dimensional plane right now is what is called the Dark Network. The Dark Network is demon-inhabited, from an anthropomorphic point of view … looking at that as if demons were people.

The problem there has to do with the axiatonal lines of Light, and the amount of Light that is flowing through them. So, when we interact with other people telepathically, on this plane, basically, for our axiatonal line-of-Light message to get to theirs, it has to go through the Demon world, and is distorted in that manner … Or you could say, simply, that the message is distorted by lack of Light.

But a lot of people perceive that ‘lack of Light’ as being alive. And Light is alive. But this is the kind of Light that is not very true at all. So, you have your Demon Hordes.

Soul Wounding

Now, because we have existed in this dimension for a very long time, there are what Daniella Breen describes as ‘Soul wounds’ … which in some cases are like tears in the Soul field, or places where the Soul field has come ever so slightly apart. And within those areas, between the places where the Soul field should be together, there is an overlay of Dark energy that connects, through the axiatonal lines which are half-lit, to the Soul field of other people.

The Astral ‘Internet’ and the Darkness in our Axiatonal Lines of Light

So with the third dimension, when we hear people on the astral ‘internet’, what we are really hearing is a bunch of Demonic energy, which is distorting the true nature of the eternal Soul of all beings. So it is not worth much, in that state of mind.

So that is the first thing to know: That we have an enemy. And that enemy is the Darkness in our axiatonal lines. The remedy is to turn the energy of our heart to the first ‘on’ position, ok? And at that point, our axiatonal lines of Light will be flooded with Light, and there will be no more distorted messages.

Until we do that, we are greatly outnumbered by what they call the Demon Hordes, or the Darkness. But it is completely up to us; this is a Free Will Planet. We can do as we like.

Opening the Human Heart to the Beings of the Higher Realms

Whoof! That was a hard one! Now, getting on to the other positions of the ‘on’ switch for the human heart: There are tiers upon tiers of higher realms, all co-existent with the current, third-dimensional Universe, all existing in the same Soul field … our magnificent body of Light, and our magnificent Soul field contains all of these realms.

Since this is a fractal Universe, everyone else’s Soul field also contains all of these higher realms, and interacts with our own Soul field in each realm, in a synchronous manner. This is one of the great marvels and mysteries of the Universe.

Now, as to the order of the realms [I have revised the order stated in the video to put Ascended Masters at the beginning of the list. –Alice] … I am going to try and find for you the exact order of the realms. It includes, on the first level (the fourth dimension) the Ascended Masters, then in the fifth dimension and higher our own team of beings of Light … such as the Hathors of Venus and Sirius, and many other star races … And on subsequent levels, such beings as angels, and many others; It goes all the way up to Source …

  • Newly Ascended Masters, Chohans
  • Beings of Light (ETs of the fifth dimension and higher)
  • Angels, Archangels, Powers, Principalities and Virtues, Thrones and Dominions, Cherubim and Seraphim
  • Elohim
  • and the Central Sun

The sequential ‘On’ ‘On’ ‘On’ switches … level 2, level 3, and level 4 … of our hearts allow us to experience these various realms.

If we want, we can have several levels of switches … or all levels of switches … turned on at the same time … which I have not done, but I have heard that it is possible. And that would be pretty cool … to see the whole Light show, the entire Light show, happening all at once, would it not? That would be quite an experience … something to look forward to.

What This Video Is About

Really, this video and the collage are about what we are facing in the third dimensional world … and what we have to do in order to escape it. So, no more Demonville. No more Dark Network. No more Darkness whatsoever.

First, we turn on the Light of our hearts. And then, from there we experience the miracle of all the realms of existence.

Drawing 1: Soul Field with Our Amazing Body Hologram

The first drawing is a representation of the human Soul field, with a projection of the hologram of the human body inside it. And then from north to south, you see a very bright column of Light that people call the pranic tube or the pranic column. At the very top of the Soul field is a Regeneration Chamber for the physical body.

If there are health issues … either psychological or physical … you can ask up, to the top of your Soul field, for a visit to the Regeneration Chamber. That is drawing #1 …

Drawing: “Soul Field with Our Amazing Body Hologram,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. There is a vertical white hairline dissecting the man and the diamond. The diamond represents the man’s EMF, or electromagnetic field, and the vertical hairline represents the Pranic Tube, or Central Vertical Power Current of his EMF torus. The hairline is labeled ‘Pranic Tube’. At the top of the diamond is a bracket labeled ‘Regeneration Chamber’ … CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, public domain. Figure of man, public domain.

Drawing: “Soul Field with Our Amazing Body Hologram,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. There is a vertical white hairline dissecting the man and the diamond. The diamond represents the man’s EMF, or electromagnetic field, and the vertical hairline represents the Pranic Tube, or Central Vertical Power Current of his EMF torus. The hairline is labeled ‘Pranic Tube’. At the top of the diamond is a bracket labeled ‘Regeneration Chamber’ …

CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, public domain. Figure of man, public domain.

Drawing 2: Soul Wounding Distorted by ‘Demon Hordes’

The second drawing shows the Soul field of two people, with a couple of instances of Soul wounding. In the one case you have, running throughout the left-hand sphere, a hairline fracture … what we call a ‘Soul fragment’ … that was probably caused by some past-lifetime deep trauma … maybe being eaten by a sabre-toothed tiger, for instance … and on the right-hand side of the left-hand sphere you have a wound that looks more like a jagged tear that is actually almost impinging on the hologram … the physical health of the person.

Into these hairline cracks, and into these rents or tears in the Soul field caused by many, many thousands of years of existence in the third dimension, are areas of relative Dark … like the flaws in a diamond. Just as the diamond attracts the Light and reflects the Light, the flaws in the diamond absorb the Dark and attract the Dark.

There in our Soul field are these tiny flaws. And into these flaws, through the axiatonal lines, the Demon world can flow. This drawing shows two Soul fields, separated by a third dimensional concept of distance … of space … and a link between them, that has within it a Demonic influence; that is to say, not total Light.

So when we, through telepathy, choose to communicate on a third-dimensional level, our communications are necessarily tinged with Darkness. So there is a lot of falsehood in them. And because of the nature of the Demon World, our interactions on that level, through telepathy, tend to set one human against another human Soul.

The first thing to realize is that these communications are false. We know all human Souls to be our eternal friends. Our eternal brethren. Our brethren of the Stars.

And we know the Demon world to be false. Any communications that we receive clairaudiently, that are less than of love and Light, are not of our own brethren’s Souls. They are from some other, false source.

Let us not take offense at what we hear from other people, at least in the clairaudient realm, because it proceeds through a false medium, to influence us falsely. Here is drawing No. 2 …

Drawing: “Soul Wounding Distorted by ‘Demon Hordes’,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: On the left, the white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. On the right, the white silhouette of a woman is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than she. A vertical white hairline dissects each diamond and the person inside. The diamonds represent the people’s EMFs, or electromagnetic fields, and the vertical hairlines represent the pranic tubes, or central vertical power currents of their EMF toruses. There are white flaw lines inside the diamonds, representing incarnational Soul wounding. Between the diamonds, and splashing into them, is a horizontal, red band of color, with black, smiling, dancing devil shapes inside it. Legend: Soul wounding is energy far from love, caused by discordant incarnational experiences. Discordant energy emanates from Soul wounding through axiatonal lines half-filled with Darkness. The representation here of ‘Demon Hordes’ would better be shown as fine, wavy filaments of ‘dark’ light, or as wormholes with ‘squirmy’ energy oft personalized as Demonic … CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wittelsbach-Graff_Diamond#/media/File:Wittelsbach_diamond,_before_beeing_recut_by_Graff.png  … public domain; Figure of man, and devils, public domain.

Drawing: “Soul Wounding Distorted by ‘Demon Hordes’,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ...

DESCRIPTION: On the left, the white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. On the right, the white silhouette of a woman is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than she. A vertical white hairline dissects each diamond and the person inside it. There are white flaw lines inside the diamonds, representing incarnational Soul wounding.

Between the diamonds, and splashing into them, is a horizontal, red band of color, with black, smiling, dancing devil shapes inside it.

Legend: Soul wounding is energy far from love, caused by discordant incarnational experiences. Discordant energy emanates from Soul wounding through axiatonal lines half-filled with Darkness. The representation here of ‘Demon Hordes’ would better be shown as fine, wavy filaments of ‘dark’ light, or as wormholes with ‘squirmy’ energy oft personalized as Demonic …

CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wittelsbach-Graff_Diamond#/media/File:Wittelsbach_diamond,_before_beeing_recut_by_Graff.png  … public domain; Figure of man, and devils, public domain.

Here is the image I settled on, in the revised video, for the little dudes in the red band on the above image … https://cliparts.zone/clipart/238748 … I really preferred the original artwork of demon hordes … http://www.mtgmintcard.com/images/mtg/singles/3ed/eng-reg/DEMONIC-HORDES.jpg  … from the game “Demonic Hordes” … https://shop.tcgplayer.com/magic/revised-edition/demonic-hordes?xid=i868985748a984075ba71d688c5b79baf … way so cool illustration copyright Jesper Myrfors …

Link: “Jesper Myrfors” … https://mtg.gamepedia.com/Jesper_Myrfors ..

… but could not use it because of copyright issues.

I also preferred a faceted Feng Shui Crystal Ball Prism … http://img0028.psstatic.com/128122007_-shui-crystal-ball-prisms-w-14mm-octagon-crystal-home-.jpg … to the Wittelsbach-Graff Diamond … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wittelsbach-Graff_Diamond#/media/File:Wittelsbach_diamond,_before_beeing_recut_by_Graff.png … but chose the latter because of copyright issues with the first.

The Difficulty of Imaging Multidimensionality

It is difficult, in the third dimension, to show an image of something that is simultaneously on many dimensions, in the same space and time … or in the same field of Awareness … So what I have done is, I have found images of the different realms of reality, and I am presenting them on the blog as links, because of copyright problems. It is going to be up to you to imagine each of those images, one superimposed upon the other, so as to create for yourself a translucent, tiered effect, and get the notion of these various, multidimensional aspects of your Soul.

These exist within the human Soul, as well. Because of the fractal nature of the Universe, when we turn the switch of our heart’s Awareness high enough, we actually become, for instance, all Planet Earth. We become, in our sensitivity and Awareness … our hologram becomes … all Planet Earth.

Then, if we turn the switch up higher, we become our entire Galaxy. With the sensitivity, the electromagnetic force field, of the entire Galaxy: The feeling of the incoming flux of Light and love; the swirling of those atmospheres; the welcoming of Planets of the Suns’ incoming solar winds, and so forth. We become the Song of Our Galaxy.

Then, if we turn the Light up even higher, we actually become the Universe. Yes! The entire Universe. There is a map of the Stars in our hologram, at that level. We can be anywhere, at any Star System, at any time.

And beyond that, I understand, there are quite a few levels, including our own Source, and the Source of All that is. These are things that I have not experienced yet, and I am not too conversant with.

One by one, I am going to show you images of how our own hologram might appear to us, were we to be in these many realms. First, an image with a schematic for the linear mind, showing the realms above our own, as if they were above our own Soul field …

Drawing 3: ‘Asking Up’ to Celestial Teams

Drawing: “‘Asking Up’ to Celestial Teams,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015. CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: On the left, the white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. On the right, the white silhouette of a woman is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than she. A vertical white hairline dissects each diamond and the person inside. The diamonds represent the people’s EMFs, or electromagnetic fields, and the vertical hairlines represent the Pranic Tubes, or Central Vertical Power Currents of their EMF toruses. There are white flaw lines inside the diamonds, representing incarnational Soul wounding. Between the diamonds, and splashing into them, is a horizontal, red band of color, with black, smiling, dancing devil shapes inside it. Each diamond is bathed in a vertical column of light, white at the edges, and gold at the core. At the top of the columns of light around the diamonds are images described in this caption: Caption: Upper left are Christ, Mother Mary, and the heavenly hosts, adapted from ‘The Assumption of the Virgin,’ by Francesco Botticini, 1516-1518, public domain. Upper right are saints, adapted from ‘The Forerunners of Christ with Saints and Martyrs’ by Fra Angelico, 1423-24, public domain. Each group is sending golden white Light down into Soul fields … CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, public domain; Figures of man, woman, and devils, public domain. More credits are in the caption.

Drawing: “‘Asking Up’ to Celestial Teams,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015. CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: On the left, the white silhouette of a man is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than he. On the right, the white silhouette of a woman is inside an image of a diamond about four times larger than she.

A vertical white hairline dissects each diamond and the person inside. The diamonds represent the people’s EMFs, or electromagnetic fields, and the vertical hairlines represent the Pranic Tubes, or Central Vertical Power Currents of their EMF toruses. 

There are white flaw lines inside the diamonds, representing incarnational Soul wounding. Between the diamonds, and splashing into them, is a horizontal, red band of color, with black, smiling, dancing devil shapes inside it. Each diamond is bathed in a vertical column of light, white at the edges, and gold at the core. At the top of the columns of light around the diamonds are images described in this caption:

Caption: Upper left are Christ, Mother Mary, and the heavenly hosts, adapted from ‘The Assumption of the Virgin,’ by Francesco Botticini, 1516-1518, public domain. Upper right are saints, adapted from ‘The Forerunners of Christ with Saints and Martyrs’ by Fra Angelico, 1423-24, public domain. Each group is sending golden white Light down into Soul fields …

CREDITS: Wittelsbach Diamond, by Physolamuse, public domain; Figures of man, woman, and devils, public domain. More credits are in the caption.

Hologram Changes That Take Place When the Heart is ‘Toggled Up’

And then, as we turn the switch up higher … the switch of our own Heart field, our own Heart energy, which is connected to the Source of All That Is … then the hologram changes, as shown in subsequent images.

ccc

[These are only linked to in the blog, and are not the video, because of copyright issues.]

Image: “Ascension First” by Daniel B. Holeman … https://www.messagescelestes-archives.ca/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/img009.jpg … Visualize the top part as the Celestial Realms, and the sphere at the bottom as your Soul Field.  

Image: Earth and her Grid of Light … https://www.crystalearthmagic.com/uploads/9/4/8/5/9485842/s226054161752153259_p109_i1_w640.jpeg ..

Image: Our Solar System …  https://image.slidesharecdn.com/solar-system-powerpoint-150116115614-conversion-gate02/95/solar-systempowerpoint-21-638.jpg?cb=1421431043 ..

Image: Our Milky Way …  https://s3.amazonaws.com/bg3-blog/blog/wp-content/uploads/2016/09/20154803/MilkyWay.jpg ..

Image: Star Map of Our Universe …  https://i1.wp.com/wise2.ipac.caltech.edu/staff/jarrett/2mrs/2MRS.allsky.png … Caption: “2MASS Redshift Survey (2MRS)”

Image: Multiverse (aka Omniverse) …  https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/swfanon/images/8/80/THE_OMNIVERSE.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/1000?cb=20130925183404 ..

Image: God as Source … https://cdn.mos.cms.futurecdn.net/kMChxjg6MPHUGGcCparx7b.jpg ..

Bidimensional Visual Experience of Physical Reality Along with the Angel Realm

Well, so, one other thing … I was going to try and make an example showing what it would be like if we were to experience third dimensional, physical world reality at the same time, say, as the Angelic Realm. In that collage, we would have a translucent physical effect, and another translucent Angelic effect, at the same time. We would be walking in a world of both Angels and men …

Then I found a painting, which illustrates the effect I intended to create. The painting is “The Angel Appearing before the Shepherds,” by Thomas Buchanan Read … Note the translucence of the shepherds as well as the angel (probably an effect of aging, but it works very well for this demonstration.)

Image: “The Angel Appearing before the Shepherds,” by Thomas Buchanan Read, 1870, public domain … COMMENT: Note the translucence of the shepherds as well as the Angel.

Image: “The Angel Appearing before the Shepherds,” by Thomas Buchanan Read, 1870, public domain … COMMENT: Note the translucence of the shepherds as well as the Angel.

On Expanding Visual Experience from Bidimensionality to Multidimensionality

The same goes for all the realms that we are able to experience. I used to think that we had only twelve formed and formless dimensions that we could experience and inhabit.  And just recently, from Lisa Gawlas’ great website … https://lisagawlas.wordpress.com/ … I heard that she heard there are hundreds … hundreds! … of dimensions that we can inhabit … perhaps simultaneously. So instead of just two-dimensional, simultaneous layerings, we might have a hundred. And through our Cosmic Mind, we might be able to sort it all out, and be all of that, all at once! …

I forgot one important thing, and that is: If we are having trouble getting the Heart to turn to the first ‘on’ switch, we can always ask up, to the higher realms, You can see more on this, in my blog category: Ascension Team. By that I mean Ascended Master Team; our Star Brethren … Hathors, Pleiadians, Arcturians, Andromedans, and so on; Angelic Team, including Devas; and all that.

[End of video]

. . . . .

IMAGES OF ASCENSION TEAM MEMBERS

Image: Ascended Masters … http://omnithought.org/blog/wp-content/uploads/2016/12/ascended-masters.jpg ..

Star Brethren

Image: Arcturians … https://goldenageofgaia.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/LookUPinTrees-e1467076329128.jpg … COMMENT: Arcturians, a drawing by Suzanne Lie, Ph.D.

Image: Pleiadians … https://i.pinimg.com/originals/fd/be/37/fdbe37562111058b13b017f094a52b18.jpg ..

Image: Andromedans … http://soulsalight.com/simion/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/Andromedan-Human.jpg ..

Image: Hathors … https://peggyblack.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/Hathor_Image.jpg ..

Angelic Realm

Image: Angelic Realm … https://i.pinimg.com/736x/19/fe/39/19fe39532ffec1aadd443eef086a079b–realm-angels.jpg ..

The Devic Kingdom

Image: Deva of a Town … http://www.elvirafarkasova.cz/img/mid/958/deva-mista.jpg ..

Image: Devas and Nature Spirits … http://wulfworks.net/keeper-of-the-trees-web.jpg ..

Image: Nature Spirits … http://artmight.com/albums/2011-02-07/art-upload-2/w/Williams-Gilbert/Gilbert-Williams-The-Hidden-Worlds/normal_kb-Williams-Gilbert-Dance-of-the-Nature-Spirits.jpg … COMMENT: , a painting by Gilbert William

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Laniakea, Our Home Galactic Supercluster, and Clearing Our Axiatonal Lines,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-69s ..

Link: Daniella M. Breen, Spiritual Counselor … https://daniellambreen.com/ ..

Link: Lisa Gawlas, Spiritual Counsellor … https://lisagawlas.wordpress.com/ ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun at Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun at Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun at Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sun at Malibu Creek  State Park, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, dark network, telepathy, multidimensionality, ascension team, angelic realm, ascended masters, axiatonal lines, bilocation, black magic, demons, Earth, eternal soul, fractal theory, free will planet, galaxy, Hathors, hologram, languages of light and sound, multiverse, omniverse, regeneration chamber, solar system, soul field, soul wounding, Source, synchronicity, universe, demon realm, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, health, my favorites, Sun, Light, Incoming Light, asking up, Drawings by Alice, Grid of Light, pranic column, pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, silver cord, silver thread, Milky Way, kundalini, third dimension, fifth dimension, photos by Alice, nature,

The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 December 2017

  • CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?
  • ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS
  • ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
    • The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident
    • The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution
  • UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL
  • THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER
  • THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL
    • Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
    • Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
  • THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS
  • SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS
  • THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

Dear Ones,

Sometimes a child is born lacks a Higher Mental Body. This may happen for various reasons, some to do with Soul DNA, and others to do with the Body Template DNA. It may also happen after birth, through accident that injures the brain …

CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY

If the child is born with the body template DNA damaged, then there will be a genetic issue preventing manifestation of higher brain functions. A child with this issue may be working through a karmic issue from past lifetimes, or may be offering a dharmic blessing to its natal family, or to those who will become its caregivers. There is thus the possibility that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

If the child is born with the Soul DNA damaged, there is a chance that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

However, in rare instances, there is also the possibility that the Soul, because of extremely severe karma incurred in prior incarnations, may have begun the process of Soul devolution back to the animal realm, and thence to Source.

SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?

In cases where the brain is severely damaged, either at birth or through accident, the faculty of conscience may be completely missing. Lack of the faculty of conscience, while it does not halt the workings of the Law of Karma, makes it impossible for a person … though in human form … to exercise Free Will.

The driving forces of the person with no Higher Mental Body are three:

  • The will of the Reptilian Brain controls the involuntary functions that keep the body living:  breathing, heart rate, balance, and body temperature.
  • The will of the Limbic Brain creates emotions, and
  • The will of the microbes that live in our bodies … and especially, the Martian bacterial colonists in our ‘gut brain’ and the yeasts in our gut brain and elsewhere in our bodies … of whose world view I have spoken of in the blog Category: Microbiology

ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS

I have noticed in pets, that people … whether nearby or at a distance … sometimes ferry their own thought forms into their pets. Through these foreign thought forms, a pet such as a cat or dog, and some horses as well, are easily induced to do the will of the person sending them thought forms.

It is easy to ‘mind control’ pets, because they have no Higher Mental Bodies. They have their animal instincts, their emotions, and the willful direction of their microbes, and that is all they have. These are easily over-ridden by our human thought forms. This is no short slog, though, for those who might be persuaded to give it a go: Inevitably, I have found, pets resent being bossed around in this way. They get their dander, or their hackles, up about it. The exception, perhaps, being a pet that has bonded with its owner. Thus I would advise avoiding attempts to control pets in this way; the way of loving, patient training I feel to be much better.

ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The same feats of mind control can be done upon a person with no higher mental body.

The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident

In the case of a child born with body template DNA damage, or who has suffered brain damage through accident, I feel it likely that the parents, while knowing the reality of the case for their child, may nevertheless, from time to time, cast their own thought forms into the child’s brain, so that the child, by proxy, exhibits some of the higher mental qualities that the parents so wish might manifest in the child.

In such cases, if the parents observe each other’s thoughts and feelings carefully, I feel that the best solution for themselves and for their children, as to housing and care, will manifest for them. However, this process of coming to awareness regarding the true nature of the situation requires the utmost forthrightness and integrity on the part of family members.

The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution

The case of a child born with Soul DNA damage pursuant to the beginning of Soul devolution is both rare and special. This is the class of people whose Souls are too damaged to inform the higher mental functions of the birthed human form.

The brain of such a ‘Dark Soul’ will also reflect abnormalities. The child may be unable to read, write, reason, or speak properly (although these are not necessarily signs of that a child is a Dark Soul).

The actions of the Dark Soul are more indicative of its difference from other children. There will be an innate attraction to senseless acts of violence, such as, for instance, slaughter of parents, family, and childhood friends, with no sense of compunction about these acts. There will be an inability to socialize, an inability to make a living, sometimes compensated for through activities labeled ‘sociopathic’.

Theosophy speaks of the rending of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body; of the brute in human form that is set loose on humankind; of the deepest cunning and darkest cruelty of such an anomaly. I feel this to be completely true, but very, very rare.

UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL

I find the ‘vacant space’ left by the lack of the Higher Mental Mind in the Dark Soul to be, in a way, akin to the mentality of pets, in that thought forms can be cast from another human being … whether present or at a distance … into the mind of the Dark Soul, who will then act thereon.

To those watching, it will seem as if this person is acting of Free Will. That is because, they themselves act in this way, and they make the assumption that everyone else does so to. In other words, they don’t look beyond the mask, beyond the mental filters of Socialization and Conscience.

THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER

By extension, it is possible for a Dark Soul to take a leadership role in a human group, though he or she is lacking the qualities we think of as human. This, I feel, has to do with an ‘ouija board effect’ during group interactions: The people in the group expect the Dark Soul to speak and do certain things. They cast their thought forms into the blank slate of the Dark Soul’s higher mind. An aggregate ‘thought control’ effect occurs, in which those words issue from the Dark Soul’s mouth that are the majority request of the people in the group … thus the term ‘ouija board effect’. Similarly, he or she does those actions that the aggregate thought forms of the group enforce upon him.

Why is this ‘ouija board effect’ not clearly perceived by the group? I feel this is because they are seeing in the ‘Dark Soul’ leader the mirror words and actions of their own egos, their own personalities. What could be more compelling of loyalty in followers than to see, in a leader, their own ego, their own persona?

THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL

I have read in the occult lore that such a Dark Soul has a sort of ‘for rent or lease’ sign on its head. And that any roaming astral entity … whether positive or negative in inclination … may take up temporary residence there.

Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

Thus, during a meeting of a spiritual nature, such a Dark Soul, through the inclination of his or her followers toward the Angelic Realm, or towards God, may appear to be channeling pure spiritual insights. These insights will be facilitated through a positive astral entity taking up temporary residence in his or her mental field, and the words that the Dark Soul speaks will be fashioned through the ‘ouija board effect’ mentioned above.

Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

In cases where the darker emotions … be they anger, fear, vengeance, jealousy, greed, or o’erweening ego … overtake the group, then the Dark Soul will attract a negative astral being … what the occult lore describes as an arch fiend, or one of his allies, for instance … and the words spoken and deeds done by the Dark Soul that leads a group will reflect this new astral tenant.

THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON

This sets the scene for the actions of a Charles Manson, of a Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), or the like; the group, which is accustomed to absolute loyalty to its leader, questions not. Though the commands of its leader be aberrant, or bizarre or antisocial in nature, a ‘cults that kill’ phenomenon. Though they may result in the death of all the group members, as in the case of the Jonestown cult, yet the group members may follow their Dark Soul’s commands, almost to the last person.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS

They say that, of the people on Earth, one in 20 may be an antisocial personality, and as many as one in five of the people in leadership roles may be antisocial personalities. Of these many antisocial personalities, there are bound to be a handful who are Dark Souls. But how can they be identified in time to extricate their group members from the ‘killing cult’ phenomenon?

SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS

My feeling is, if a group suspects the presence of a Dark Soul as its leader, then the leader might be separated from the group, and tests of mental ability and emotional responses performed. Since, as my theory has it, the person who performs the test may unwittingly project his or her thought forms into the mind of the Dark Soul, it might be better to have the tests done in a room without people in it, and where the questions are asked by a robot. If there is an observation pane during the test, then I feel it would be best that audio be recorded, but not broadcast to the observer, so as to prevent unwitting input of thought forms.

In the event higher mental functions are absent, then evaluation might be made as to how best to restrain and house the Dark Soul … perhaps with reference to confinement records for Charles Manson and other killing cult leaders.

THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

The answer to the question: How to deal with the energetic issue of the Dark Souls on Earth,  is one very much in the making. I feel certain that, given time, it can be resolved. However, I feel the learning curve will be steep, as the ‘mind control’ abilities of Dark Souls are legendary, and the reasons for this are but dimly understood.

It is as if humankind were emerging from the shadows, from a Veil of Forgetfulness, from a deep trance of unawareness, into the Light of New Life on New Earth. And all of a sudden, it becomes apparent that this difficulty or that must be dealt with, in the best and most humane way, for the good of humankind as a whole.

Yet I have the utmost confidence in our ability, as a harmonic resonance in this beautiful Universe, to walk the right path, to speak the right words, to find the right song … the Song of our Being that will uplift and cherish all life on this, our beloved Planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-glY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Dark Souls, Higher Mental Body, gut brain, microbes, bacteria, yeasts, Charles Manson, Daniel Perez, Jonestown deaths, killing cults, cults that kill, antisocial personalities, groups, leadership, ouija board effect, group member loyalty, mind control, pets, negative astral entities, positive astral entities, occult lore, demonic realm, angelic realm, obsession, possession, DNA, Soul DNA template, body template DNA, limbic brain, reptilian brain, free will, sociopath, casting, casting thought forms, thought forms, mind controlling pets, psychiatry, psychology, law enforcement, New Earth, ascension, veil of forgetfulness, imprisonment, crime, awakening with planet Earth, vampires, dark souls, cruelty, School of Theosophy, silver cord, silver thread, Lou Castro, anencephaly,

New Life on New Earth: What Will Happen to Those Who Choose Darkness . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 February 2015; published on 11 February 2015, revised on 24 March 2020; republished on 19 November 2017
Original title: Choosing Darkness

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on what happens when we choose a path of relative Darkness, lifetime after lifetime. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

The question has come up: What happens when Souls make a decision to turn towards Darkness rather than towards the Light … And they do that incarnation after incarnation. What happens to those Souls?

I have an answer for you, according to what limited knowledge I have. And that is like this …

The Universe is fractally organized. Thus Souls that are of a certain Darkness, and a certain range of Lightness … sort themselves, between incarnations, into particular realities …. into certain timelines and dimensions.

A Soul that continuously chooses the experience of Darkness and dense duality, will sort into realities that allow the Soul to express itself in that way.

If the Soul continues to decide to explore deeper and deeper Darkness, deeper and deeper density, there will come a point where that Soul ceases to have the free will to choose between Darkness and Light.

At that point, the existence of that Soul will be more like an animal existence. It will return to an animal state. According to the School of Theosophy, this is the point at which the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that joins the Lower Mind (‘gut brain’) to the Higher Mind (mind in the brain) snaps in twain …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See: “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” from paragraph 3 on page 142, to the end of page 143 …

Eventually it will reach the point where it looses its Light, and it goes back to Source.

I have a thing or two to say about that, because sometimes people look at it from their own perspective … from the perspective of their own hearts. They may think: Oh, this is a terrible thing! … or … What can be done?Something like that,

I would just like to make the point that the important thing here, for humankind, is free will. The is an aspect of human Souls: Free Will. If the Soul chooses, of its own free will, this or that, then that is this Soul’s prerogative.

So the rejoicing that I feel has to do with free will of the Soul, and choice. This is a rejoicing that I can feel, no matter what choice is made … even if it is the diametrical opposite of what I would choose.

In the long run, the point I would make is that all Souls, all creation, all Awareness of all sorts, goes back to Source eventually … whether or not in the aware state. So we all return to a happy, joyful, blissful unity with All that is … no matter what our path, and no matter what our choices.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Moss and tiny plants on a rock face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Moss and tiny plants on a rock face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

compassion, darkness, duality, empathy, fractal universe, free will, light, free will planet, returning to Source, sorting of souls, Time of Choosing,  stories, visions by Alice, dark Soul, Soul devolution, silver thread, silver cord, School of Theosophy, 2u3d, incarnations, Dark souls,

Six Blessings: Sealing and Healing the Human Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 November 2017; revised

  • SIX BLESSINGS: SEAL IT UP AND HEAL IT UP!
    • Directions for the Blessings
    • Blessings 1 and 5: Sealing the Basal and Crown Chakras
      • Curse of Pass-Through (Flow-Through)
      • Blessing of the Cross and Circle
    • Blessing 2: Healing the Genitals
    • Blessings 3 and 4: Sealing and Healing the Heart Chakra
    • Blessing 6: Healing Distortions of the Third-Eye Point
      • Demonic Attack of the Third-Eye Point: Mind Control, Entrainment, Mental Suggestion, Mesmerism, and Hypnosis
      • Communication with God and Our Ascension Team

Dear Ones,

SIX BLESSINGS: SEAL IT UP AND HEAL IT UP!

Here are the Six Blessings: 3 Seals and 3 Healings to remove black magic curses and malware left on the human body (either male or female) by the powers of the Dark …

Image: “Six Blessings: Seal It Up and Heal It Up!” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A figure of the man, which is public domain vector art. There are six numbered labels as follows: ‘1. For the rectum: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the rectum. ‘2. For the genitals: Heal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the genitals. ‘3. For the back, at the level of the heart: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the back, at the level of the heart. ‘4. For the front of the heart: Heal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the front of the heart. ‘5. For the center of the crown of the head: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the center of the crown of the head. ‘6. For the pituitary and pineal glands in the center of the head, just above the eyebrows: Heal it up (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the center of the forehead.

Image: “Six Blessings: Seal It Up and Heal It Up!” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com 

DESCRIPTION: A figure of the man, which is public domain vector art. There are six numbered labels as follows: ‘1. For the rectum: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the rectum. ‘2. For the genitals: Heal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the genitals. ‘3. For the back, at the level of the heart: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the back, at the level of the heart. ‘4. For the front of the heart: Heal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the front of the heart. ‘5. For the center of the crown of the head: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the center of the crown of the head. ‘6. For the pituitary and pineal glands in the center of the head, just above the eyebrows: Heal it up (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the center of the forehead.

As shown in the above image, the six blessings are …

  1. For the rectum: Seal it up!  (x8)
  2. For the genitals: Heal it up!  (x8)
  3. For the back, at the level of the heart: Seal it up!  (x8)
  4. For the front of the heart: Heal it up!  (x8)
  5. For the center of the crown of the head: Seal it up!  (x8)
  6. For the pituitary and pineal glands in the center of the head, just above the eyebrows: Heal it up!  (x8)

Directions for the Blessings

  • Lie down on your back, and relax while doing this, or else sit in a chair, in a quiet place. Or sit on the ground in a quiet place.
  • Follow the numerical order given in the drawing.
  • Say either “Seal it up!” or “Heal it up!” eight times, for each area of the body indicated in the drawing. The number 8 stands for infinity, because it has no end; in this way the number 8 is blessed with one of the attributes of God.
  • While you are saying the blessing, visualize the part of the body involved, whether your own, or that of someone you are blessing and ridding of auric energy distortions.

Blessings 1 and 5: Sealing the Basal and Crown Chakras

The central vertical power current of the human EMF (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread), sometimes referred to as the kundalini energy, courses from the rectum to the center of the crown (or top) of the head. In the below image, it is the central ‘hole’ in the ‘donut-shaped’ electromagnetic field of the person …

Image: “The Electromagnetic Field of the Human Heart,” by unknown author, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magnetocardiography#/media/File:Heart-field.jpgDESCRIPTION: Torus-Shaped Human EMF 

Curse of Pass-Through (Flow-Through). Through curses, the Demon realm attempts to enter the human central vertical power current at the rectum or at the crown of the head, so as to weaken our aura and turn our emotions toward the Dark. When some portion of our energy field is injured, then a negative astral entity can attach itself to us and feed on our EMF. This is called obsession or possession.

In people whose energy field is greatly dinged and dented up, many negative astral entities, both large and small, can attach themselves and feed. Thus the intention of the first and fifth blessing are to seal off the central vertical power current so that the Demon realm cannot inhabit it.

Blessing of the Cross and Circle. It may help to visualize a cross and a circle as the seals on the basal chakra and the crown chakra. The latter is recommended by “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth: The Cross and the Circle, by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-58v ..

Blessing 2: Healing the Genitals

Over the course of our human incarnations, our societies and our persons have been repeatedly and insistently damaged, tied down, and mutilated in the area of the genitals, by the agents of the Dark. Their intent is to harness the very powerful energy of the sex drive and to consume it for their own sustenance.

Blessing Number 2 is intended to heal the genitals, and remove the crippling malware installed by the Dark in our genitals.

Blessings 3 and 4: Sealing and Healing the Heart Chakra

The heart chakra, the most potent chakra of the human body aside from the central vertical power current, consists of a whorling, whirling front and back energy field or funnel, like tiny whirlpools or tornadoes of energy. The below image shows the central vertical power current (which may be considered a very, vertical long chakra), and both funnels of the heart chakra …

Image: Central Vertical Power Current and Front and Back Funnel of the Human Heart Chakra … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/3013/08/heart-chakra.jpg ..

Blessings 3 and 4, above, address the front and back energy funnels of the heart. The back funnel is often subject to negative entity attachment. The Seal is intended to prevent this.

The front funnel is often injured and partly closed down by the demon realm, as at full force, it makes the human EMF so powerful that negative entities cannot attack it. The Heal It! blessing is intended to rid the front funnel of the heart chakra of weakening and damaging malware installed by the Dark.

Blessing 6: Healing Distortions of the Third-Eye Point

The last blessing, Blessing 6, removes malware insistently installed by the Dark to distort the energy field of our third-eye point, whose physical reference points are the pituitary gland and the pineal gland.

Dark distortions of this energy field create the ‘evil eye’ that can be utilized by the Dark when we are asleep so as to communicate with other negative entities, to create psychic bonds between sleeping humans, or humans whose auras are injured, and to wreak havoc on the psychic plane.

Demonic Attack of the Third-Eye Point: Mind Control, Entrainment, Mental Suggestion, Mesmerism, and Hypnosis. It is through dark distortions of the third-eye point that the Demon realm exerts the dark powers of mind control, entrainment, mental suggestion, mesmerism, and hypnosis on our Higher Mental Bodies.

Communication with God and Our Ascension Team. Thus, Blessing Number 6 is intended to clear, balance, and heal the energies of the third-eye point, so that we can communicate with God and with our Ascension team with it, and so that it cannot be used as a tool by the Dark.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

blessings, prayers, curses, seals, dark agenda, negative astral entities, demon realm, human EMF, heart chakra, central vertical power current, genital mutilation, heart healing, chakras, white magic, ascension team, third-eye point, pineal gland, pituitary gland, evil eye, obsession, possession, entity attachment, mind control, chakras, first chakra, second chakra, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, basal chakra, sacral chakra, crown chakra, cross and circle, kundalini, malware, entrainment, mental suggestion, mesmerism, hypnosis, Drawings by Alice, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Demonic realm, negative astral entities, pass-through, flow-through, curses, 2u3d,

Effects of Diminished Heart Flow on the Pranic Column Energy . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 January 2015; revised

Image: A man sitting on top of Earth with pranic column energy (aka central vertical power current) flowing through him: http://www.timberwolfhq.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/01/lightbody.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

When the heart chakra is wounded, as in childhood trauma, past life trauma, or post-traumatic stress disorder, or if by habit the heart is kept closed for the sake of protecting oneself from heart trauma, then when one meditates, it becomes difficult to maintain pranic column integrity (aka integrity of the pranic tube, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread), even if the spine is vertical …

The heart wounding or heart closing creates a subconscious energy field that, because it is lower in vibration than conscious energy, short-circuits pranic column energy.

When we sit in meditation, the energy then jumps from the brain to the lower chakras, stimulating the energies of domination or submission, sexual excess or suppression, and the energies of killing or fear of death in the lower three chakras.

All this is set straight by concentrating on the energy of the heart chakra, so that the heart energy can heal, the heart chakra can freely open, and the pranic column energy can be set straight.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, yoga, childhood trauma, domination, fear of death, heart awareness, heart trauma, heart wounding, killing, meditation, past life trauma, post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD, sexual excess, sexual suppression, submission, Soul wounding, domination,  submission, sexual excess, sexual suppression, lower triangle, heart energy, healing, psychology, sadomasochism, feral drives, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Actuators, Social Memory Complexes, and the Grey Alien Timeline . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 25 June 2017; revised on 13 October 2018

  • ACTUATORS
  • USE OF ACTUATORS AS EARTH’S BEINGS BEGIN TO BECOME A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX
  • SORTING THROUGH ASTRAL NEGATIVE AND ASTRAL POSITIVE REALITIES
  • HOW LONG WILL THE ASTRAL SORTING TAKE?
  • THE GREY ALIEN TIMELOOP TIMELINE, AND WHAT BECAME OF THE GREY ALIEN SOCIETY
  • WHAT TO DO IF WE FIND OURSELVES ON THE GREY ALIEN TIMELINE, OR ANY UNDESIRABLE TIMELINE
    • Timeline and Dimensional Optimization Activation of Light, Gifted by the Hathors

Dear Ones,

ACTUATORS

Actuator is a new term I am using for buzz words that are heard over and over again in the astral chatter. Typically, a group of people, whether well-intentioned or self-serving, whether consciously or unconsciously, will begin using an actuator over and over again. Actuators ripple through the noosphere like fads (like the hula hoop, for instance), then fade from the ethers. In the old days, before the 2012 Shift, actuators were sometimes used by spiritual adepts (whether white magicians or black magicians) to move the unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, in one direction or another.

USE OF ACTUATORS AS EARTH’S BEINGS BEGIN TO BECOME A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

As the Ascension process unfolds, use of actuators is becoming a conscious effort by ever-shifting amalgams of mental energies. As the beings of Earth are becoming more conscious, the astral matter of Earth’s astral planes is also becoming more conscious.

After a time, most of Earth’s beings will no longer experience an unconscious thought cloud of the world; for them, astral matter will thrill with sentience. On these timelines, which will comprise the majority of alternate worlds being experienced, Earth’s sentient beings will become aligned in purpose; we will then move from what “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ … terms a social complex comprising many mind/body/spirits to a  a social memory complex. (For more on this, see “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 11.17 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 ..)

When this happens, our co-creative process will become instantaneous, rather than the cumbersome process now in place. Many more beings will be on the same timeline, because we will all be very much on the same wavelength.

SORTING THROUGH ASTRAL NEGATIVE AND ASTRAL POSITIVE REALITIES

At present, however, we are sorting through astral negative and astral positive realities, and many are seeking to perfect these astral stances, with intent toward achieving Buddhic and Christ consciousness in the fifth dimension. We are achieving these astral polarities through individual experiences of Awareness timeline variants.

HOW LONG WILL THE ASTRAL SORTING TAKE?

There are those who say the experiential time it will take for all Earth’s beings to achieve 5D awareness is miniscule; that in fact, Earth is already 5D, and that all her sentient beings are on the cusp of this same awareness.

Others say some grace may be granted, and some slack taken, regarding the experiential time interval, especially with regard to those who choose the astral negative transitional experience.

THE GREY ALIEN TIMELOOP TIMELINE, AND WHAT BECAME OF THE GREY ALIEN SOCIETY

Those who chose the Grey Alien timeline, including …

  • those who consider themselves controllers,
  • those who consider themselves hybrids,
  • those who in aeons past have astrally leapt from body to body to avoid death,
  • some spiritual adepts who espouse consequentialism
  • some of the subtle sorcerers now in form,
  • Dark souls (the beings whose silver cord has been severed),
  • some antisocial personalities with superpowers,

…may take the longest, with an apocalyptic timeline involving:

  • physical separation of the human genders,
  • work camps (in the parking lots of shopping centers, they say!)
  • an end to family life,
  • in vitro fertilization and artificial gestation,
  • degeneration of humankind to a a cunning but animal state, no longer ensouled,
  • development of back-to-the-past timeline technology,
  • raiding of past humans’ bodies for viable eggs and sperm
  • and a seemingly infinite spiral of time loops backwards to just before the Ascension days that we just experienced, as a planetary group, in 2012.

The intent behind this digression from the fact of our planetary status is purely mental: These beings want to retain control of this world. They want to experience the illusion of control at all costs, and whether or not it is truly so.

The negative, backwards-looking negative astral timeline on which they find themselves will be a Divinely fashioned hellworld scenario in which they are the only ensouled sentient beings.

WHAT TO DO IF WE FIND OURSELVES ON THE GREY ALIEN TIMELINE, OR ANY UNDESIRABLE TIMELINE

Thus, for the rest of us, should we find ourselves momentarily experiencing the Grey Alien timeline, the thing to do is to immediately optimize our own timeline, so that we may move into alignment with our ascended planet Earth, and all the wonderful beings upon her.

Timeline and Dimensional Optimization Activation of Light, Gifted by the Hathors

Here is the timeline and dimensional optimization activation of Light, as gifted by the Hathors …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

actuators, social memory complex, ascension, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, activation of light, Hathors, grey aliens, negative path, positive, negative astral, positive astral, hellworlds, apocalypse, end times, controllers, hybrids, subtle sorcerers, antisocial personalities, spiritual adepts, consequentialism, dark souls, antisocial personalities, Law of One, Buddhic and Christ consciousness, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, mind/body/spirit, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, silver cord, Awareness timeline, gray alien, time loops,

Spiritual Adepts Who Are Controllers: The Negative Path . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 May 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY BY ALICE
    • Spiritual Adepts and the Negative Path
    • Choices During the Ascension Process for Those on the Negative Path
      • Living on a New Planet
      • Moving to an Alternate Timeline or Alternate Reality
      • Choosing to Return to Source
    • Philosophy of Spiritual Adepts on the Negative Path
      • On Controlling the Gut Brain of the Masses
      • On Controlling the Sexual Drive of Their Lay People through Psychic Surgery
      • Social and Surgical Experiments on the Great Masses of People
    • Ways to Transform Our Collective Memory of What Once Was
      • Sidebar: Retracement from Negative Astral Planes to Positive Astral Planes
        • The Two Venutian Wanderers
        • Is Lengthy Retracement Necessary after a Flip from Negative to Positive?
        • What Causes a Being to Choose the Negative Path or the Positive Path?
    • A Perspective on Noospheric Changes Since the Year 2000
      • The Spiritual-Adept Controllers
        • Actuators
      • Actuators or Malware Floating in the Noosphere
      • ‘Ordinary’ People Rising to Consciousness Since 2012
      • Demon Realm Entities That Used to Control the Spiritual-Adept Controllers
        • Sidebar: Harpies
      • Co-Creating the New Reality
    • What Needs to Be Done About the Spiritual-Adept Controllers?
    • What If We Find Ourselves, as Lightworkers, in the Clutches of a Spiritual-Adept Controller, or in a Hellworld or Purgatory World?
      • Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions
      • Creating Positive Emotions in Oneself
      • Other Ways to Escape
      • What Not to Do
    • What If These Methods Do Not Work?

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about spiritual adepts who are controllers, and the negative path. Also discussed are noospheric changes since the year 2000, and Flipping from the negative path to the positive path. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY BY ALICE

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the stars!

Spiritual Adepts and the Negative Path

I had a few things to talk to you about spiritual adepts, and the things that I have learned from the “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … in the last day or so regarding that topic which is termed in that book the “negative path” …

Link: Category “Negative Path” in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Negative+Path ..

According to that, and also according to my own observations of the world, there is a Negative Path of spiritually advanced beings here on Earth in human form, who use their third-eye point to mind control other people, and who use stimulation of other people’s sex drives to get what they want from them. In other words, to manipulate and control other people’s behavior to their own advantage. See …

Link: Question-Answer 46.12 in “Law of One (The Ra Material)”  … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=46#12 ..

This is called the ‘negative path’ in the “Law of One” … It is what is known as ‘service to self’.

Choices During the Ascension Process for Those on the Negative Path

Living on a New Planet. In the Ascension process, what will be happening with people that prefer this path is that they will be moving on, as they pass on, to a planet where it is possible for this to happen; more of a hellworld or purgatory world kind of planet where this type of energy still exists. I feel that to be likely.

Moving to an Alternate Timeline or Alternate Reality. Otherwise, as some said at the beginning of the Ascension process, they may exist on an alternate timeline or in an alternate reality here on Earth that is more negatively or more densely aspected. And they may continue in that timeline as it slowly loses vital force.

This might go on for a long time … maybe a few centuries … because more and more people will be choosing, through their Soul wisdom, the path of service to others; and that is what this planet Earth has become.

Choosing to Return to Source. Or, such people and some of the other people … any number of people … may choose, as they pass on, to go directly to Source … which is a glorious sort of celebration; it is not it is a punishment, or like that.

So there are a lot of choices here on Earth right now.

Philosophy of Spiritual Adepts on the Negative Path

Now to get back to the spiritual adepts. Here is the setup: There are spiritual adepts who are dedicated to the negative path; who feel (and this is true) that they are very spiritually advanced, compared to almost everyone else on Earth. And that they should be the ones who control what happens on Earth and slowly guide humanity in the right direction.

On Controlling the Gut Brain of the Masses. And just as it says in the “Law of One,” these spiritual adepts will be emphasizing their third-eye point. They will be using their third-eye point to control other people is vital drives, especially the sex drive, and also fear of death; to ratchet up those feelings in other people so as to guide them in the direction in which they want them to go.

On Controlling the Sexual Drive of Their Lay People through Psychic Surgery. In between the spiritual adepts and the great masses of people that they used to use for their own purposes, all the people that their thought waves used to sweep through, in the noosphere, before the Ascension process began, there is another class of people, and those are the people closely associated with them.

To a spiritual adept on a negative path, the thought of feeling sexual is very distasteful. They feel that if they engage their sex drive, it should be very sparingly. And that, instead, they should send all the energy that they have, what in East India they call ojas

Link: “Energizing Ojas, Chyavanprash, and Kundalini Yoga,” by Karta Purkh Singh Khalsa, Oregon, USA … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/healthy-happy-holy-lifestyle/healthy/energizing-ojas-chyavanprash-and-kundalini-yoga ..

… up to the third-eye point to increase their psychic power. The theory from the East is that the strength and vitality of the pranic column can be preserved in that way

So for them, it is very important to be in an environment where not many sexual thoughts are occurring. Yet they need a certain number of people to support them in their practices and in their institutions. And these people, often lay people, whether married or single, the spiritual adepts will perform psychic surgery on in order to prevent their lay people from having sexual feelings.

The way of thinking, as I understand it, regarding this is that here are they; the great, powerful, spiritually adept, select few; the spiritual elite who control the destiny of this world. And there are those others, the lay people, whom we must have in our area. And they cannot rise to the august understanding that we have, regarding the importance of eliminating their sexual feelings and cultivating their higher chakras. They are not at a point in their spiritual evolution where they can do this.

We can take a hand in helping them along this way, and at the same time serve ourselves, because we need their help and we cannot tolerate their sexual feelings. We can do this psychic surgery. And why should we ask them their permission? They are hardly in a position to agree in a wise way for the sake of their Souls.

My Concerns About This Practice. These psychic surgeries are performed on the people that congregate around the spiritual adepts, and without first obtaining their permission. As I have mentioned before, unfortunately, it can result in Soul devolution; to the severing of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that connects the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body; and to making the subtle bodies unsuitable for ensoulment. So then the Soul floats up and can no longer offer healing wisdom to the actions being proposed by the higher mind for life on Earth. That is my concern about this practice.

  • First, it is a free will planet, and this practice does not presuppose free will.
  • And second, that it is detrimental to the Soul’s evolution … even though it is proposed and thought of in another way.

Social and Surgical Experiments on the Great Masses of People. Then there are the great masses of people. The feeling of the spiritual elite towards these masses, as I see it, is that they are hopelessly beneath them; they are more like animals, and they need to be driven in certain directions, or forced into other directions … and that performing social experiments, surgical experiments, on these people is no big deal because they are close enough to the animal realm for it not to matter.

So you will see that these types of practices have taken place. Do not be too taken aback. It is meant well, but it has not worked out well for humankind, and soon will be over with, because the people that have the notion of negative path orientation will be moving on, into other locales, either temporally or dimensionally …

Ways to Transform Our Collective Memory of What Once Was

In fact, they already have. It is just our notion that they are still here that causes us to bring back the collective memory of what once was. So when we encounter these collective memories of what once was, the thing to do is …

  • to bless them and transform them with love and Light;
  • with the violet flame of Saint Germain, and so forth.
  • You can also say: May you be blessed with unconditional love!

And these will help to clear and uplift our noosphere and also to uplift their feeling about themselves, so that they can (according to the teachings of the “Law of One”) reach the highest level of the negative path as soon as possible, and then be in a position to retrace their energy to the positive and on to higher levels …

………………..
Sidebar: Retracement from Negative Astral Planes to Positive Astral Planes

The Two Venutian Wanderers. The story of the two Wanderers who arrived at Venus during her Ascension process … Link: “The Law of One,” Questions-Answers 89.33 through 89.41 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#33 … explains that these two were in the early stage of positive fifth density, but in incarnating on third density Venus, they flipped to third density negative. This had to do with a decision they made to start a religious war that wiped out the planet’s population, for the sake of increasing the people’s Wisdom. Thus they started a social experiment startling in scope (and one we might, in hindsight, surmise took place with little concern for the free will of the other Venutians).

While we might expect that many people polarized to the positive path there out of compassionate service during the global ordeal, nevertheless the two Wanderers, after passing from physical form, graduated into fourth density negative (purgatory or hellworlds). According to the “Law of One” it took a lengthy period of time for them to flip back to positive in the astral worlds. Then after that, they needed to retrace to the early levels of fifth density positive.

Is Lengthy Retracement Necessary after a Flip from Negative to Positive? The answer, according to the “Law of One” is: Sometimes. A being can flip anytime from negative to positive, or vice versa. However, the higher the negative density of a being, the easier the flip to positive; this is because a being gains more and more Wisdom as it reaches higher and higher densities, whether the density be negative or positive. See Link: “The Law of One,” Question-Answer 19.18 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=19#18 ..

What Causes a Being to Choose the Negative Path or the Positive Path? The answer is elegantly stated in LInk: “The Law of One,” Question-Answer 19.17 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=19#17 ..
………………..

So we can serve all concerned, through neutral witnessing and through transmutation towards the Light, with Love.

A Perspective on Noospheric Changes Since the Year 2000

The Spiritual-Adept Controllers. Prior to the Shift, in about the year 2000 and earlier, the noospheric scene on Earth was really something different. There were rolling clouds of unconscious thought all over the planet. And it seemed there were only about 10 or 12 people on Earth who had the psychic oomph to consciously manipulate those clouds of unconscious thought forms.

Actuators. While people were sleeping at night, they would insert certain phrases into the psyche of the world at large, the dreamtime world, that could be called ‘actuators’. And these actuators would be linked to a form of acting out. Maybe through imagery? (I do not know; I was not in on this.)

Actuators or Malware Floating in the Noosphere. But I was ‘there’ (consciously aware) when I began to notice these actuators floating around and being changed, in the year 2000 and after that. It was then that I began to notice the noosphere being manipulated by these very adept spiritual people known as Controllers. (Note that the spiritual-adept Controllers described below are a particular sort of noospheric manipulators. There are other sorts of Controllers on Earth; I am thinking specifically of the antisocial personalities, who control the minds of their followers. And of course, there are also those people who are very rich and very powerful, worldwide.)

And they would program this malware into the population while they were sleeping at night, with an actuator phrase that they could then speak consciously during the day, and that would actuate some change of energy … like a ripple in the stream, or re-streaming of the energy of the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And apparently had been quite successful at this for quite some time.

‘Ordinary’ People Rising to Consciousness Since 2012. Then in 2012, the Shift happened, and everything changed. And ‘ordinary’ people started rising to consciousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And so they began noticing the work that the spiritual-adept Controllers were doing. And so, with each new group rising up, the work of the spiritual-adept Controllers became less effective.

Things did not really reach a tipping point until quite recently, when many, many people have risen to the Light, and are aware of other people’s repressed energies. That is what is happening right now in the world.

And so at this point, all it will take is a counter-actualization; or a bringing to consciousness of the actuators that have been in place because of activity that occurred in the past, either through the spiritual-adept Controllers on Earth, or through those who controlled them, who are members of the Demon realm.

Demon Realm Entities That Used to Control the Spiritual-Adept Controllers. It is been brought to my attention, recently, that there is still an ‘echo’ of an entity called a harpy …

………………..
Sidebar: Harpies

Image: “The Harpies,” by Gustave Dore … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Harpy.jpg … This is an illustration from “The Divine Comedy” by Dante Alighieri Paris, Published 1885.

“They were generally depicted as birds with the heads of maidens, faces pale with hunger and long claws on their hands. Roman and Byzantine writers detailed their ugliness … Pottery art depicting the harpies featured beautiful women with wings. Ovid described them as human-vultures …” –from Link: “Harpy,” in Wikipedia. Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization.
………………..

… that circulates here and there according to the collective recall of certain types of negative energy. And there have been many others. (I forget how many, in fact.) Besides the harpy, there have been …

  • All the images of Satan; all the presences of Satan by various names and worshipped in various forms,
  • There have been the disembodied thuggees, who were, actually, a form of spiritual adept that have gotten onto the psychic plane, in a very high level of the psychic plane negative (eighth density negative, most likely arisen from seventh density negative at the time of the 2012 Shift), and who have been looking for ways to get back into form, but unable to find them because of the rising of the Light on Earth, and who apparently have migrated elsewhere now, perhaps onto an astral negative planet.
  • Then there were the subtle sorcerers, whose energetic hold on humankind, both in form and beyond form, has greatly lessened,
  • And there may be many, many other such. (I am not too familiar with all of them.)

So, all of these negative entities have been controlling the spiritual-adept Controllers. And as the entities have lightened up and left Earth, then the spiritual-adept Controllers have dwindled in power more and more.

Co-Creating the New Reality. And as more people have risen up, into conscious understanding and conscious hearing and seeing of the clair realms that were formerly subconsciously held in the memories of everyone on Earth, now everything is changing; it is the beginning of the co-creation of the new reality that has been proposed over the last five years. More and more people are finding ways to co-create a new reality through the astral realm, that then manifests in the physical realm.

What Needs to Be Done About the Spiritual-Adept Controllers?

You may be wondering …

  • What about the spiritual-adept Controllers?
  • Do we need to fight them?
  • Do we need to change them?
  • Do we need to send them off someplace?
  • What do we need to do?

The answer is this: At the time of the Shift, the spiritual-adept Controllers, and those on the negative path, were separate from the rest of us. They were in a different, an alternate reality; a different temporal and/or dimensional reality.

For those that feel that they are really true, and really real, then at this moment they are in those places; in that alternate timeline or dimension where those beings are.

There are such people. But for everyone else on Earth … for all those of love and Light and so forth, they are already in separate timelines and separate dimensions. Although they can dip back down into those worlds … what we would call hellworlds or purgatory worlds … and then dip back out again. We have that option; recognizing, as we do, our own free will; the existence of the All and our service to the All; and our love of all beings everywhere.

So the answer is, we need do nothing. We can say what we wish. We do not need to include them, because they have chosen otherly. They have chosen otherwise.

In fact, for instance, a video such as this, were it to be found in the worlds inhabited by negative path humans and other negative path entities, would be banned from the internet, would it not? Because it explains some weakness that they might have.

So what we will find in the multidimensional, multitemporal universe, is that in certain dimensions, certain realities, it will be impossible to find this video online. But in our reality … in our love-based, love-oriented reality … it will always be available.

So we should never be concerned about what we post on the internet, that negatively impacts the spiritual-adept Controllers. They do not exist in our timeline anymore.

You can prove it … you can view the video, and you will know that they have no power here now. There is no need to engage the mind in those mental tangles, and in those cause-and-effect dead ends and box canyons that it once engaged in, because of their power over the noosphere here on Earth.

What If We Find Ourselves, as Lightworkers, in the Clutches of a Spiritual-Adept Controller, or in a Hellworld or Purgatory World?

So, you may be asking, but what if, from a practical point of view, what if we find ourselves suddenly in the clutches of a spiritual-adept Controller? Suppose we find ourselves in a hellworld, or purgatory world, or so forth, and we cannot find the path out and up?

Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions. The answer to this lies in timeline and dimensional shifting; in the Hathor activation of Light that goes like this …

Spirit to Team! [Your Team is way above all these possibilities … Negative path and positive path. So you are asking your Team; you are saying: My Soul to Team! so…]

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines and Dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

And what does that mean? When that happens, you will find yourself back in the form of Gaia that includes the options of free will and service to the All. See? That is all you have to do. So you can find yourself there, and you can pull yourself directly out of there.

Creating Positive Emotions in Oneself. You can also do that with positive emotions, as expressed by Judy Satori in the website … https://judysatori.com/

She has many meditations that uplift into higher and more positive emotional expression. They work equally well; extremely well. Especially if practiced scientifically for a number of hours every day; so that then we turn, right away, to the higher worlds. To the realms of Love and Light and Joy, rather than ever finding ourselves dipping down there. You know?

Other Ways to Escape. There are many other ways …

  •  You can watch a humorous movie, if it does not include anything mean or derogatory toward other people, for instance.
  • You can read a holy book that uplifts you.
  • You can talk to someone who is in a higher dimension, and that will pull you out.
  • And gadzillion other ways, in fact.

What Not to Do. The main thing not to do is to imagine that you are stuck in a hellworld or purgatory world. Because in fact …

  • you are a pure being of Light and love,
  • you have an eternal Soul,
  • and you are capable of whatever you wish to manifest as reality.

What If These Methods Do Not Work? For those LIghtworkers who, despite their efforts to the contrary, find themselves currently in the thrall of, or involved with the energies of the spiritual-adept Controllers on alternate Earths: Know that the extreme likelihood is that these are only temporary enthrallments or involvements that have to do with the Solar Minimum … kind of a ‘cooling the heels’ period. Or you might say, a LIghtworker vacation between the last Solar Maximum and the next Solar Maximum, so there is no cause for concern there.

And I think, in general, no matter whether minimum or maximum, when we find ourselves in a situation where we cannot perform duties as LIghtworkers, that that is true. It is, for some reason, to our advantage, or to the advantage of humankind, to cool our heels just for a little while.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spiritual adepts, Law of One, negative path, mind control, third-eye point, sex drive, service to self, thought waves, noosphere, ojas, gut brain, spiritual elite, psychic surgery, free will, Soul devolution, social experiments, surgical experiments, transmutation, transformation, violet flame, St. Germain, unconditional love, blessings, affirmations, prayers, neutral witnessing, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Controllers, actuators, acting out, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, silver cord, silver thread, JScambio, my favorites, actuators,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 April 2017; revised
Alice’s comments are in blue font.

  • SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN
    • CAUSES
      • Quotation
      •  Comments
        • Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair
        • A Violent Attack of Sickness
        • Excessive Sensuality
    • OBSESSING AGENTS
      • Quotation
      • Comments
        • Sorcerers
        • Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls)
        • Elementals (Nature Spirits?)
        • Adepts of White Magic
    • INSANITY
      • People may be temporarily laid open to the influence of every passing spirit
      • People’s forms sometimes may be permanently obsessed by vampirish entities
  • VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM
    • INTRODUCTION
      • The Elementary
      • The Ghost
      • The Vitalized Shell
    • THE ELEMENTARY
      • Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly
    • SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS
      • Kamaloka
      • Materialization
      • Kama Rupas
      • Piśācas (probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above)
      • The Vetala
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts
    • VITALIZED SHELLS
    • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?
      • Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
      • The Malevolent Walk-in
      • Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?
    • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I have been researching some occult lore from the School of Theosophy on the possibility that some people, apparently human, are actually ‘soulless’. This has to do with my research on antisocial personalities (which see). Here are some passages I found interesting. My comments will be in blue font.

If more Theosophical teachings, see …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja

SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN

This section is about human bodies that are not ensouled … The Soul may be hovering nearby, or it may have abandoned the human form it once inhabited, and sought to further its learning through other corporeal or noncorporeal experiences.

“Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.

CAUSES
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“Various causes, among them: overpowering fright, grief, despaira violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.

Comments

Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair. This might relate to a severe instance of Soul wounding, or a condition of post-traumatic stress disorder … in this case the body vehicles might be healed eventually, and so the Soul might be standing aside, loving and protecting the body vehicles until they might be healed enough for ‘ensoulment’ to once more occur.

There is precedent in this notion in earlier readings I have done on ensoulment of the human infant, which apparently does not occur until the Soul itself, as well as body vehicles of the fetus are sufficiently prepared for ensoulment. See …

Link: “Tales of an Incarnating Soul” … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/talesincarnatingsoul.htm#The_Nine_Steps,_History_of_Birth_and_Rebirth,_ ..

Link: “Ensoulment,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ensoulment ..

A Violent Attack of Sickness. This ‘throwing out’ of the Soul as the result of violent illness might be temporary …

  • as in the case of high fever and delirium (which is relieved when the temperature returns to normal),
  • or of alcoholic or recreational drug intoxication (which may be remedied by detoxing),
  • or of alcohol withdrawal and delirium tremens … Link: “Delirium tremens,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delirium_tremens ..
  • or of withdrawal from recreational drugs,
  • or of other imbalance of brain chemicals, which may be remedied through psychotropic medicines
  • or of the coma that precedes death (after which the Soul awakens to the afterlife)

Or it might be permanent, as in the case of senile dementia …

Link: “Dementia” [i.e., senile dementia], in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dementia ..

Ingestion of toxins can permanently and severely damage the brain. As well, severe brain damage can result from an accident. For more on the latter, see the case of Phineas Gage, who survived an accident where an iron rod was driven through his head, but then had a changed personality … Link: “Phineas Gage,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phineas_Gage ..

Excessive Sensuality. In prior centuries this was held to be true. In my understanding, the lower quaternary is turned to negative energy by …

  • a habit of pornography viewing, or
  • a habit of frequenting sex workers, or
  • undertaking sex work as an occupation, and

And the energy field of the lower quaternary is weakened by frequent masturbation (many times a day, for instance).

I do not know whether excessive sensuality can lead to insanity. However, advanced syphilis can do so, and this may be the basis for the belief, in prior centuries, that excessive sensuality can cause insanity …

Link: “Syphilis” in “STDs You Should Know” … http://www.acphd.org/std/stds-you-should-know.aspx ..

OBSESSING AGENTS
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by:

  • the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or
  • an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied human soul),
  • or, very rarely, an elemental
  • Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an impure person. 

Comments

Sorcerers. For more on sorcerers, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls). For more on elementaries, see the section ‘THE ELEMENTARY’ below.

Elementals (Nature Spirits?).  I believe Madame Blavatsky is using the word elemental to refer to nature spirits. See, for example …

“‘… Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being . . . than the peopled leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. . . . But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthly desires. . . . When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtile, the nerves more acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself — the air, the space — may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic as the credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (a science that violates nature) exists not; it is but the science by which nature can be controlled.

“‘Now, in space there are millions of beings, not literally spiritual, for they have all, like the animalcula unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtile, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer, that clothes the spirit. . . . Yet, in truth, these races differ most widely . . . some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven. . . . Amid the dwellers of the threshold is one, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe; one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear.’

“Such is the insufficient sketch of elemental beings void of divine spirit, given by one whom many with reason believed to know more than he was prepared to admit in the face of an incredulous public.”

–from Citation: “Isis Unveiled,” Vol 1, pages 285-286, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky  (1877) … public domain. The text in single quotes is from Sir E. Bulwer-Lytton’s book “Zanoni.” [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

There is a good deal more on nature spirits, albeit of a far less dramatic nature, in … Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” in “II. Non-human]

Adepts of White Magic. On the other hand, an adept of black magic may attempt to ‘obsess’ another person. Search the category Obsession – possession on my website.

INSANITY

The reverence to ‘some vampirish entity’ below is expanded upon in the subsequent section.

“In insanity, the patient’s astral being:

  • is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, [as in the temporary cases of dis-ensoulment mentioned above]
  • or it has departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.”

–from Citation: “A Summary of the Principles of Magic,” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 2, page 589, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877), http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm … public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM

INTRODUCTION

Apparently there are three such entities …

  • The elementary (the astral form of a depraved person who has committed suicide or died suddenly (as in the case of capital punishment or execution)
  • The ghost of a departed person (probably a very mean departed person), and
  • The vitalized shell (the shell of a person’s astral form, stepped into by a malevolent nature spirit).

Here is more on each of them ...

THE ELEMENTARY

Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow

“Pythagoras taught that the entire universe is one vast system of mathematically correct combinations. Plato shows the deity geometrizing. The world is sustained by the same law of equilibrium and harmony upon which it was built.

“The centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres; all forms are the product of this dual force in nature.

“Thus, to illustrate our case, we may designate the spirit as the centrifugal, and the soul as the centripetal, spiritual energies. When in perfect harmony, both forces produce one result; break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the centre which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it with a heavier weight of matter than it can bear, and the harmony of the whole, which was its life, is destroyed.

“Individual life can only be continued if sustained by this two-fold force. The least deviation from harmony damages it; when it is destroyed beyond redemption the forces separate and the form is gradually annihilated.

“After the death of the depraved and the wicked, arrives the critical moment. If during life the ultimate and desperate effort of the inner-self to reunite itself with the faintly-glimmering ray of its divine parent is neglected; if this ray is allowed to be more and more shut out by the thickening crust of matter, the soul, once freed from the body, follows its earthly attractions, and is magnetically drawn into and held within the dense fogs of the material atmosphere.

“Then it begins to sink lower and lower, until it finds itself, when returned to consciousness, in what the ancients termed Hades. The annihilation of such a soul is never instantaneous; it may last centuries, perhaps; for nature never proceeds by jumps and starts, and the astral soul being formed of elements, the law of evolution must bide its time. Then begins the fearful law of compensation, the Yin-youan of the Buddhists.

“This class of spirits are called the ‘terrestrial’ or ‘earthly elementary,’ in contradistinction to the other classes, as we have shown in the introductory chapter.

“In the East they are known as the ‘Brothers of the Shadow.’ Cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, [see Vampires below] ghouls, and prominent actors.

“These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of materialization,’ [see Materialization below] which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres. Henry Kunrath, the great German kabalist, has on a plate of his rare work, Amphitheatri Sapientiae AEternae, representations of the four classes of these human ‘elementary spirits.’ Once past the threshold of the sanctuary of initiation, once that an adept has lifted the ‘Veil of Isis,’ the mysterious and jealous goddess, he has nothing to fear; but till then he is in constant danger.” –from “The earthly elementaries” in Citation: “The ‘Brothers of the Shadow'” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 319, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) public domain [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

See also the subheading “Piśācas” below.

Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka.

“This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it. Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission’ [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers:

  • but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41]
  • through all degrees
  • down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him,
  • and of course the position after death varies accordingly. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“It should be noted that this class, as well as

  • the shades [aka ghosts, spooks, kama rupa –Alice]
  • and the vitalized shells [see below –Alice], are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance. A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 Search the term: 7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death

SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS

When people die, their astral forms go to a place called Kamaloka:

Kamaloka is a semi-material plane, subjective and invisible to humans, where disembodied ‘personalities’, the astral forms, called Kama-rupa remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects of the mental impulses that created these eidolons of human and animal passions and desires. It is associated with Hades of ancient Greeks and the Amenti of the Egyptians, the land of Silent Shadows; a division of the first group of the Trailokya.” — from Link: “Kama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kama … CC BY-SA 3.0

Materialization. Note that kamaloka (described above) is a semi-material place, and that its inhabitants, kama rupas (ghosts, spooks, described below) are also semi-material. Because of this, ghosts can have an effect on the physical or material plane of existence, under ideal conditions. This is the basis of the phenomenon known as materialization, where, for instance, a ghost may become visible to a person who is in physical form. Or, a person with psychic abilities may materialize and object, which slowly fades from view.

Kama Rupas.Metaphysically and in our esoteric philosophy [the Kama Rupa] is the subjective form created through the mental and physical desires and thoughts in connection with things of matter, by all sentient beings: a form which survives the death of its body.

[I think of the Kama Rupa as the ‘dark body’ in our Body of Light … the etheric net tangles or Soul wounding … termed by others karmic miasmic patterning, or morphogenetic field distortions, or samskaras.]

“After that death, three of the seven ‘principles’ — or, let us say, planes of the senses and consciousness on which the human instincts and ideation act in turn — viz.,

  • the body, its astral prototype and physical vitality, being of no further use, remain on earth;
  • the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of Devachan (q. v.), in which state the Higher Ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and
  • the eidolon [shade, ghost, spook, astral form] of the ex-personality is left alone in its new abode.

“Here the pale copy [the ghost] of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. Bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate.

“But if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial sphere, whether by the passionate desires and appeals of the surviving friends or by regular necromantic practices — one of the most pernicious of which is mediumship — the ‘spook’ may prevail for a period greatly exceeding the span of the natural life of its body.

“Once the Kama Rupa has learnt the way back to living human bodies, it becomes a vampire feeding on the vitality of those who are so anxious for its company. In India these Eidolons are called Pisachas, — and are much dreaded.” [I feel certain this last is a description of the kama rupa of a person who has lead a very depraved life, and not of the ghost of an ordinary human being. –Alice]

[The above is excerpted from H.P. Blavatsky’s Glossary. Added to The Key to Theosophy (1890 Second Edition). This would be public domain because it was published in 1890. From http://blavatskyarchives.com/constitutionofahumanbeing.htm … Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Piśācas. [probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above]Piśācas like darkness and traditionally are depicted as haunting cremation grounds along with other monsters like bhutas [ghosts]  and vetālas [see below]. Piśācas have the power to assume different forms at will, and may also become invisible. They feed on human energies. Sometimes, they possess human beings and alter their thoughts, and the victims are afflicted with a variety of maladies and abnormalities like insanity. Certain mantras are supposed to cure such afflicted persons, and drive away the Piśāca which may be possessing that particular human being. In order to keep the Piśāca away, they are given their share of offerings during certain religious functions and festivals.” –from Link: Piśāca, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pishacha … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

[The Vetala. “The vetala are defined as spirits inhabiting cadavers and charnel grounds. These corpses may be used as vehicles for movement (as they no longer decay while so inhabited); but a vetala may also leave the body at will.” –from Link: Vetala, Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala … CC BY-SA 3.0]

Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts

According to Charles W. Leadbeater, there are different kinds of ghosts: churchyard ghosts, apparitions of the dying, haunted localities, and family ghosts. I feel the type of shade that might attempt dis-ensoulment of a living person is likely to be that which he describes under “Haunted Localities” …

“Apparitions at the spot where some crime was committed are usually thought-forms projected by the criminal, who, whether living or dead, but most especially when dead, is perpetually thinking over again and again the circumstances of his action; and since these thoughts are naturally specially vivid in his mind on the anniversary of the original crime, it is often only on that occasion that the artificial elementals [vivified thought-forms, which have a certain, temporary life of their own] he creates are strong enough to materialize themselves to ordinary sight—a fact which accounts for the periodicity of some manifestations of this class.

“Another point in reference to such phenomena is, that wherever any tremendous mental disturbance has taken place, wherever overwhelming terror, pain, sorrow, hatred, or indeed any kind of intense passion has been felt, an impression of so very marked a character has been made upon the astral light that a person with even the faintest glimmer of psychic faculty cannot but be deeply impressed by it, and it would need but a slight temporary increase of sensibility to enable him to visualize the entire scene—to see the event in all its detail apparently taking place before his eyes—and in such a case he would of course report that the place was haunted, and that he had seen a ghost. [This sort of vision has unrolled before my startled eyes on several occasions. –Alice]

“Indeed, people who are as yet unable to see psychically under any circumstances are frequently very unpleasantly impressed when visiting such places as we have mentioned; there are many, for example, who feel uncomfortable when passing the site of Tyburn Tree, or cannot stay in the Chamber of Horrors at Madame Tussaud’s, though they may not be in the least aware that their discomfort is due to the dreadful impressions in the astral light which surround places and objects redolent of horror and crime, and to the presence of the loathsome astral entities which always swarm about such centres.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: Phenomena

VITALIZED SHELLS

“This entity ought not, strictly speaking, to be classified under the head ‘human’ at all, since it is only its outer vesture, the passive, senseless shell, that was once an appanage of humanity; such life, intelligence, desire, and will as it may possess are those of the artificial-elemental animating it, and that, though in truth a creation of man’s evil thought is not itself human. It will therefore perhaps be better to deal with it more fully under its appropriate class among the artificial entities, as its nature and [73] genesis will be more readily comprehensible by the time that part of our subject is reached.

“Let it suffice here to mention that it is always a malevolent being – a true tempting demon, (6) whose evil influence is limited only by the extent of its power. Like the shade, it is frequently used to further the horrible purposes of the Voodoo and Obeah forms of magic. Some writers have spoken of it under the name ‘elementary,’ but as that title has at one time or another been used for almost every variety of post-mortem entity, it has become so vague and meaningless that it is perhaps better to avoid it.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … See the heading: 2. Dead, 6. The Vitalized Shell

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?

There is a passage in Isis Unveiled under the misleading subheading “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death.” To my mind, this is a warning that dis-ensoulment that may take place because the people described live their lives without relating to their Souls.

I see this as a warning about a temporary state of putting Soul evolution on hold for the current lifetime, but far less severe than the instances described in the following section …

“… while the spiritualists and other adherents of Christianity have little if any perception of this fact of the possible death and obliteration of the human personality by the separation of the immortal part from the perishable, the Swedenborgians fully comprehend it. One of the most respected ministers of the New Church, the Rev. Chauncey Giles, D.D., of New York, recently elucidated the subject in a public discourse as follows:

“‘Physical death, or the death of the body, was a provision of the divine economy for the benefit of man, a provision by means of which he attained the higher ends of his being. But there is another death which is the interruption of the divine order and the destruction of every human element in man’s nature, and every possibility of human happiness. This is the spiritual death, which takes place before the dissolution of the body.

“”There may be a vast development of man’s natural mind without that development being accompanied by a particle of love of God, or of unselfish love of man.’

  • “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death.
  • “The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties.
  • “Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. To all that pertain to the higher and the only enduring phase of existence he is as much dead as his body becomes dead to all the activities, delights, and sensations of the world when the spirit has left it. This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of the natural life.
    • “But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities.
    • “All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness.
    • “The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive;

but, the eloquent preacher remarks, ‘these creatures, with all their graces, rich attire, and brilliant accomplishments, are dead in the eye of the Lord and the angels, and when measured by the only true and immutable standard have no more genuine life than skeletons whose flesh has turned to dust.’

“A high development of the intellectual faculties does not imply spiritual and true life. Many of our greatest scientists are but animate corpses — they have no spiritual sight because their spirits have left them.

“So we might go through all ages, examine all occupations, weigh all human attainments, and investigate all forms of society, and we would find these spiritually dead everywhere.” –from Citation: “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 317, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) … http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?

It seems there is a possibility that a person who has led a truly depraved life may revitalize his own dead body after death. I call this far-fetched, but here is the rationale, which relates as a half-way step into the twilight zone of the Elementary, which perpetrates acts of evil from the semi-material astral realm upon humans still in physical form …

“All readers of Theosophical literature are familiar with the idea that it is possible for a man to live a life so absolutely degraded and selfish, so utterly wicked and brutal, that the whole of his lower Manas may become entirely immeshed in Kâma [desire], and finally separated from its spiritual source in the higher Ego. [This would make his astral form like the kama rupa or ghost of the afterlife; and the earthly, physical form would act out this ghostliness, devoid of the higher principles. –Alice]

“Some students even seem to think that such an occurrence is quite a common one, and that we may meet scores of such ‘soulless men,’ as they have been called, in the street every day of our lives, but this, happily, is untrue.

“To attain the appalling preeminence in evil which thus involves the entire loss of a personality and the weakening of the developing individuality behind, a man must stifle every gleam of unselfishness or spirituality, and must have absolutely no redeeming point whatever; and when we remember how often, even in the worst of villains, there is to be found something not wholly bad, we shall realize that the abandoned personalities must always be a very small minority.

“Still, comparatively few though they be, they do exist, and it is from their ranks that the still rarer vampire is drawn. The lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in Kâmaloka [see below], and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into ‘his own place,’ the mysterious eighth sphere [see below], there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left undescribed.

“If, however, he perishes by suicide or sudden death, he may under certain circumstances, especially if he knows something of black magic, hold himself back from that awful fate by a death in life scarcely less awful—the ghastly existence [43] of the vampire. Since the eighth sphere cannot claim him until after the death of the body, he preserves it in a kind of cataleptic trance by the horrible expedient of the transfusion into it of blood drawn from other human beings by his semi-materialized Kâmarûpa, and thus postpones his final destiny by the commission of wholesale murder.” –from Citation: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 8. The Vampire and Werewolf [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Note that the Kâmarûpa (mentioned above) is semi-materialized, and that the Kamaloka (mentioned above) is a semi-material plane. In everyday parlance, the Kâmarûpa is termed a ‘ghost’. This semi-material quality may explain why so many people who are otherwise not clair may experience a vision of a ghost, either of a departed person dear to them, or of a stranger in a graveyard.

Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?

It is possible that the Eighth Sphere (mentioned above) may be comparable to a fourth density negative planet mentioned in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” See …

Link: “The Eighth Sphere” in “Moon,” in Theosophy Wiki, http://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Moon#The_Eighth_Sphere … In Theosophy, the Eighth Sphere is apparently a dead end from which there is no return.

Along similar lines, note that “The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of the possibility of a small ‘harvest’ of Souls from Earth to a fourth density negative planet as the Ascension unfolds. See http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 … sections 11.6 through 11.16

As I understand it, a fourth density negative planet is a hellworld planet with no people on it in physical form. The text describes the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin; these are people whom one might imagine to vie among the contenders for extreme ‘service-to-self’ category. Ra’s answers are interesting …

  • Adolf Hitler, he says, is undergoing a healing process in middle astral planes, which I take to be the Purgatory worlds of traditional theology. 
  • The other three were transferred to fourth density service-to-self planets (hellworld planets). Genghis Khan, Ra says, went to the Orion group; see section 11.15 for the work he is doing there. As to Taras Bulba and Rasputin, one transited to Cassiopeia, and the other to Southern Cross.

For more on Hellworlds, see …

Link: “Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 18 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-74N ..

This vision may have to do with someone being drawn into such a hellworld …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?

The Malevolent Walk-In

Here is one way described in the occult literature: Their kama rupa can seize upon the body of a baby, or that of a person weakened in one of the ways described at the beginning of this blog. In that way their slowly decaying kama rupa can obsess or possess a human form. 

I have not seen an explanation as to what becomes of the Soul that originally inhabited this body, but my own feeling is that the Soul may stay nearby for quite some time, in the event it may once more return to the body. It’s also possible that it may be called away, to another incarnation.

In the event the occupation is temporary, it is termed obsession. In the event it turns out to be permanent, it is termed possession, or the ‘walk-in’. Note that obsession/possession can be occasioned by non-human beings as well as human beings, and the intention may be either benevolent or, in the case in point, malevolent.

Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

CONCLUSION

I have since developed the idea of Soulless men through timeline theory, which offers a way to maintain the notion of the Eternal Soul in the face of the consummately evil lives of a handful of predatorial people who have, from time to time, ransacked their way through their lives on planet Earth.

People sometimes ask how they may have faith in God despite the evils of life on Earth; and these men are a large part of that evil suffered by humankind. Is there hope for those whose Souls cannot, through utter revulsion, enter their physical forms during a consummately evil incarnation? In this blog I propose an affirmative answer to this age-old question …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

[Paragraphing and bulleting in the above texts are often mine. –Alice]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, depravity, reincarnation, afterlife, astral plane, kama loka, kama rupa, ghosts, vampires, vitalized shells, nature spirits, pisacas, Charles Leadbeater, Theosophy, suicide, sudden death, Madame Blavatsky, Brothers of the Shadow, the elementary, insanity, white magic, spiritual adepts, elementals, soul evolution, soul devolution, sorcerers, drug use, alcoholism, Swedenborgians, obsession, possession, walk-ins, posttraumatic stress disorder, fright, grief, despair, soul wounding, dark body, light body, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, vampires, lust, excessive sensuality, delirium tremens, dementia, syphilis, cruelty, Adolf Hitler, silver cord, silver thread, vampires, twilight zone, unmani,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

“But such a spook is conscienceless, devoid of good impulses, tending towards disintegration, and communications with it can work for evil only, whether we regard them as prolonging its vitality by the currents which it sucks up from the bodies and kamic elements of the living, or as exhausting the vitality of these living persons and polluting them with astral connections of an altogether undesirable kind…” (1)

How Ghosts Live in Limbo

Kama-loka [limbo] (from loka, a place, and so the place for Kama) is a name often used to designate that plane of the astral world to which these spooks belong, and from this ray forth magnetic currents of poisonous character, as from a pest-house float out germs of disease which may take root and grow in the congenial soil of some poorly vitalised physical body.” (1)

THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL

This possibility occurs when lower manas and higher manas (i.e., the lower mind and the higher mind) are ‘rent asunder’.

  • This rending may occur at death, at the ‘weighing in’ of the Soul. In this case, the being that is formed of the kama (the desire matter of the personality) and the lower manas (the lower mind that created a sense of ‘I’-ness, or egoic identity during the incarnation) is called an ‘Elementary’.
  • Or this rending may occur during incarnation, when a personality ‘acts out’ in such a depraved way that the Soul is deeply and irrevocably injured. 

Annie Besant describes this eloquently:

Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas

“There remains the third possibility for Kama-Manas, to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kamic principle’. It may break away from its source made one with Kama instead of with the higher Manas. [This separate being forged of desire and lower mind is sometimes called an ‘Elementary’, a ‘Black Soul’, or a ‘Dark Soul’.]

“This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated. The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kama that, in the struggle between the kamic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former.

“The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may be frayed and thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to [Page 46] the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), snaps in two.

“Then, during earth-life, the lower quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the higher nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form 

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human truth, or love or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)

“The desire-body of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able under certain rare circumstances to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils, too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself a garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word [Page 47] may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described 

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence, it is lost.

“It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing. Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self. [Page 48]”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

[Paragraphing and subheads in the quoted text above are mine. –Alice]

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

See also this blog on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessness …

Link: “Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

FOOTNOTE

(1) from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909 … “This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.” … from https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Principles-Annie-Wood-Besant/dp/1297513568 ..

Copies of this work can be found online, here and elsewhere …

………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower quaternary, manas, kama, kama-loka, limbo, kama-manas, personality, Elementary, soul devolution, soul evolution, loss of the soul, black soul, dark soul, Theosophy, Annie Besant,  gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, ghosts, spooks, four lower principles, shadow, incarnation, death, judgment, afterlife, higher mind, lower mind, higher manas, lower manas, soul wounding, anti-social personality, antisocial personality, controller, reptilians, silver cord, silver thread, reptilians,

Elementaries, Thuggees, Loss of the Soul, and the Vitalized Shell . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 January 2016; revised on 17 March 2019

  • ELEMENTARIES
  • ASTRAL THUGGEES
    • Hybrids
    • Astral Thuggees in Congested Urban Areas
  • LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE VITALIZED SHELL
    • Stories by Alice: The Saint Whose Astral Shell Was Snatched Up by a Demon

Dear Ones,

The information below is largely adapted from the teachings of the School of Theosophy, with additional thoughts of my own.

ELEMENTARIES

According to Theosophy, depraved men imprisoned in their astral bodies are known as ‘elementaries’. Elementaries, though in astral form, still long to indulge in just those vices they practiced while in their physical bodies. These elementaries can be very crafty, wicked and cruel. They can provoke people still in physical form to acts of horror and violence. In this work the elementaries revel: In creating suffering in humankind; in provoking crimes of utmost depravity here on Earth.

For more on elementaries, see my blog category: Elementaries – astral shells

Also see … Link: “Death–And After?” by Annie Besant. (2006). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg, http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18266 … Search the terms:  elementary  … and …  elementaries

ASTRAL THUGGEES

My feeling is that, among these ‘elementaries’ those who have developed and employed psychic powers for their own enrichment and empowerment … rather than for the good of humankind … during their time in physical form, represent the most loathsome form of elementaries.

These are the ‘thuggees’ now trapped on the astral plane … people who developed psychic powers while in physical form, not for the good of humankind, but rather for their own personal power and wealth … and now find themselves unhappy inhabitants of the astral plane. Being just too ‘evil’ to reincarnate, they take their delights where they may, by aiding those of criminal intent who are still in form to torture their fellow humans.

During these glorious days of the Ascension of humankind, the astral thuggees are confined to the noxious noosphere of Earth’s large cities, where they glom to the ambitious endeavors of spiritual adepts who develop their psychic superpowers for personal gain.

Hybrids

It is sometimes this glom of one or up to six astral thuggees to a spiritual adept that is somewhat infelicitously termed the ‘hybrid’. There are astral-human gloms more perilous to the eternal Soul, that also go by the sobriquet ‘hybrid’. For more on these, see the below subheading “Loss of the Soul” … You may also wish to search my blog for the word: soulless  ... as there has been more development of this idea, and better understanding of the process of Soul devolution.

Astral Thuggees in Congested Urban Areas

Because of the prevalence of astral thuggees in congested urban environments, true spiritual adepts find city life incompatible with their intention to rise to higher consciousness. When these true seekers venture into the cities, they find the astral thuggees crowding round, bent on mischief of the worst sort. That these astral thuggees still possess their psychic powers on the astral plane makes the situation even more dire.

True seekers, because of the purity of their Souls’ Light, really stand out against the camera obscura that is the city inhabitants’ noosphere during this time of Ascension. My feeling is that this is so because the noosphere of the more sparsely inhabited areas of post-Ascension Earth is incompatible with the coarseness of the astral thuggees’ astral matter.

In other words, they simply cannot survive these days except in the large cities, and their numbers are slowly dwindling, even there. Where they will go is no concern of mine; I leave it to the ineffable wisdom of the Creator.

For those true spiritual adepts who chose to remain in the cities, my thought is that their intentions must be of the utmost purity, and that their stance must be one of respect for the free will of all beings, and of devotion to the All, so that they may sidestep the attention of these ravening wolves of the astral plane. To get back to my topic …

According to the School of Theosophy, after a person dies, his higher subtle bodies, in the natural course of afterlife experience, quite naturally begins to withdraw from his astral body. The mind (‘manas’) begins to disentangle from the desire body (‘kama’). However, there are rare cases where the personality is so controlled by desire that the lower mind is enslaved to desire. In such cases, manas cannot be disentangled from kama. This I feel to be the case with the thuggees who have passed on …

Link: “Death–And After?” by Annie Besant. (2006). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg, http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18266 … Search the term: loss of the Soul

LOSS OF THE SOUL

There is a link between the lower mind and the higher mind. This link is called the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. In these very rare cases of hopeless entanglement in the desire world, this link will snap in two. This is what is known in the occult world as loss of the Soul. When the personal self so abruptly separates from the higher ego, it is doomed to perish, as without our connection to our Souls we are but a decaying shell of what once was a vital, thrumming connection to the Infinite.

If this link is wrenched in twain while a person is in form, then the ‘lower quaternary’ (the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the kama rupa, or seat of animal desires and passions) is separated from the Upper Imperishable Triad (the higher principles: Universal Spirit or Atma, Spiritual Soul or Buddhi, and Human Soul or Mind or manas) …

For more on Principle, or Fundamental Essence, the lower quaternary, and the upper imperishable triad, as described in Theosophy, see … Link: “Principle,” in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Principle ..

After it passes from physical form, such a being has a terrible power to affect human beings. Rarely, it may reincarnate. Possessed of no motive but primal passion, yet cunning as a man, it is the ferocious foe of all normal humans.

The elementary so incarnating sinks lower with each incarnation. Cut off from Source, the elementary’s vital drive wears itself down till it exists no more. (For more on this, see … Citation: “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909.)

Worse yet, in the place the subtle body known as the Higher Mental Body might otherwise occupy in such an accursed incarnation, interlopes a malicious astral entity, one such as is termed in esoteric literature a demon, a devil, or a fallen angel.

THE VITALIZED SHELL

“The Shell is the desire body, emptied of the Triad, which has now passed onwards; it is the third of the transitory garments of Soul, cast aside and left in Kamaloka to disintegrate….

“Again, the Shell is very easily taken possession of by elementals, the semi-conscious forces working in the kingdoms of Nature, and may be used by them as a convenient vehicle for many a prank and trick….”

–from Link: “Death–And After?” by Annie Besant. (2006). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg, http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18266 Search the term;  Kamaloka. The Shells

Stories by Alice: The Saint Whose Astral Shell Was Snatched Up by a Demon 

I remember an experience in this lifetime of placing the photo of a deceased saint on my altar. This saint was being honored by many people in the world, at the time. For a while I had ecstatic experiences, and many miraculous events unfolded in my life.

People of great religious faith in this saint were, at that time, according to the astral stories, channeling the teachings of this saint, who, according to their lore, would remain on the astral plane, in astral form, teaching them forever.

Then the event described by the School of Theosophy apparently occurred: The astral form of the saint wore down to the point where his mental body found release, and went on to the heaven worlds, where it could digest the Soul lessons of its recent incarnation.

Meanwhile, all hell broke loose on the astral plane, for the astral shell cast off by the saint apparently proved quite alluring to a demon of the vilest sort. The devotees of the saint continued to attempt to channel his teachings through what they felt to be his eternally present astral form. Yet in that form lurked this most odious of demons, intent on preying upon them as they, all unawares, called its name while attempting to summon the astral presence of their saint.

I remember one such instance, amongst the astral stories, when a greatly esteemed devotee of the saint, attempting to channel his Soul wisdom, instead began precipitously to spew forth, in a general assembly, demonic curses and Satanic howling.

Raptly attentive and greatly dismayed, I then heard another member of the assembly speak, with the necessary air of authority: Satan, be gone! And then the astral airs stilled, and the demonic presence snuck away.

That goes to show there is a time and place for everything, on the astral realm. A spiritual teacher or saint cannot be expected to endure there forever; no more so than any man. We must anticipate the Soul’s progress from realm to realm, after death, and grant every great saint Soul’s respite at the proper time.

Whether the saint be with us or no, the presence of God himself is always within and without us. There is naught to fear, in the vale of tears. Our faith shall see us through.

As they say … Vocatus atque non vocatus Deus aderit .

In other words … Whether we call His name or no, God is by our side.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

silver cord, silver thread, Annie Besant, Ascension, elementaries, loss of the soul, lower quaternary, psychic powers, School of Theosophy, spiritual adepts, vitalized shell, thuggees, Triad, astral shell, soullessness, cities, demonic realm, negative astral beings, fallen angels, stories, stories by Alice, saints, spiritual teachers, Vocatus atque non vocatus Deus aderit, exorcism, advaita,

Healing the Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 13 August 2015; published on 15 August 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Duality. Polarity, and the Shadow Bodies of People and Groups
    • Negative Alien Agenda (NAA)
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome
    • Polarity and the Shadow Body as Pertaining to Saints and Ascended Masters Who Have Passed On
      • The Ghostly Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters
    • Mahabharata-like Astral Commotion and the Incoming Light
    • On Distinguishing Between the Ghostly Fractals of Departed Saints and Ascended Masters, and Their True Selves
      • The Afterlife
      • The Astral Shell, and Impostor Spirits Who Take Up Tenancy in It
      • On Recognizing the Energy Signature of an Impostor Astral Imp
    • The Importance of Stabilizing our Energy Field When there Is Commotion in the Astral Realm
    • How Our Ascension Process Will Free Up the Departed Saints and Ascended Masters So That They Too Can Ascend
    • Postlude

Dear Ones,

Further to recent discussion on polarity and duality, here is a talk about helping the fractals of saints and ascended masters … such as, for instance, the crucifixion, which is one of the ‘lost children of the Soul’ of Christ Jesus … to heal and integrate with the Light Bodies of these great Souls. Other topics …

  • Learning about emotional tones and the ‘flavor’ of energy signatures. Knowing what is ‘authentic’ in the way of spiritual upliftment, and what is not.
  • How our fractals, our repressed and wounded Soul memories or body elementals, interact with the ghosting-about fractals of the saints and ascended masters on the astral plane.

There is an edited Summary after the video.  …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am sitting under a beautiful, sacred juniper tree right now. I am watching the wind go by, and tickle the little plants on the ground. The clouds are slowly meandering along. I have just been sitting here, mulling over the most recent clair intel.

I thought I would talk today about the great saints who have gone before us, and the ascended masters … especially the novice ascended masters, the apprentice ascended masters that I have discussed in other blogs: the saints, the holy ones.

Duality. Polarity, and the Shadow Bodies of People and Groups

To go back to some previous blogs: I have been talking a lot about duality and polarity lately. And I have talked about the Shadow Body of people … along with their Body of Light, there is a Shadow Body that helps create the duality and the polarity of the third and fourth dimensions.

I have also talked about the Darkness in groups, and the Light in groups … and how there is always a Shadow side of a group, because a group is composed of individuals. So the Shadows of all the individuals more or less equate to the Shadow of the Group, you know? Nevertheless, in most groups, there is quite a bit of beautiful white Light too, because the people all have their Bodies of Light, and those contribute to the Light of the Group.

Link: “Old Lightworker Syndrome and Duality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3R2 ..

Negative Alien Agenda (NAA)

I have also talked, in prior blogs, about the Negative Alien Agenda (NAA) …

Link: “Opening the Heart Wide: Astral Heart Bots and Space Debris,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bc ..

… and the Demon World, and Satan …

Link: “Contracts with the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aC ..

Link: “Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aA ..

… and how this is the other polarity, the Dark polarity. And then there is the Light polarity which is Buddhic (i.e., like the Buddha) and Christ consciousness … and these are very, very bright. They are the beautiful Light that is all around our Planet, now that the Planet has ascended. The things that are clearing away are the Darkness … It is lightening up, and turning into the brightness of that which we all are.

Old LIghtworker Syndrome

In a recent blog, I have talked about the Old Lightworker Syndrome (see above).

This is the notion that those of us that,  for a long time, have been in service to bring Light to Earth, and to show the way … wayshowers … and find a path for humanity … pathfinders … those of us that have concentrated very much on the light … Lightworkers … have had to have, in our Dark Bodies, a very Dark presence that balances and polarizes the Light.

Polarity and the Shadow Body as Pertaining to Saints and Ascended Masters Who Have Passed On

My discussion about saints and novice ascended masters and … who knows? … maybe ascended masters that are pretty high up too, has to do with this notion of polarity and the Shadow Body.

From what I can tell, on the clair plane, what is going on is that these very great saints with a great deal of Light, to whom humanity owes a very great deal because of the inspiration that their lives provide, if they have not reincarnated, are existing at a very high level of the astral plane positive … some say, way up in the stratosphere of Earth, very high up in the atmosphere of our astral plane.

The Ghostly Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters. But what I found is that, in addition to their very august and inspiring presence, there are also fractals … or ghostly presences … of them in even the lowest hellworlds … very low … that are like the lost children of the Soul that I have spoken of … the little body elementals that are enclosed and encapsulated and unable to dissolve, because the thought that they embody … the feeling that they embody … is so far different from the Light of the main Body of Light of these great ones.

Link: “Body Elementals Trapped in Us,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5b3 ..

And so the Light, the presence, of the fractals, the ghosts of the memories of these saints and ascended masters (for instance, in Jesus Christ, the memory of his crucifixion) in the lowest astral planes can be very, very Dark indeed … Very, very Dark, to balance out their very bright presence in the highest astral planes. So that is part of the news.

I have known this for some time now. But the reason I have delayed in talking about it, is that I usually do not talk about things that I cannot think of something constructive to say about, in terms of how we should deal with it, as humanity.

Mahabharata-like Astral Commotion and the Incoming Light

Just last night there was one of Judy Satori’s broadcasts, her free Summer School broadcasts …

Link: “Judy Satori,” https://judysatori.com/ … Search the term: Summer School 

… was on. And those are always well attended, on the astral plane. And there tends to be quite a commotion, afterwards, on the astral plane, because the Light that is brought in and grounded to Earth during those sessions, results in kind of a chaotic ‘changing up’ and switching around, on the astral plane.

Last night was no exception. In fact, the proportions of the commotion were almost mahabharata style. [laughs] It is a good thing I have been through quite a few of these before. And so I know that when the Light changes, the ghosts, for instance … the fractals … tend to get very upset and disturbed. It is almost like a solar flare coming in.

In fact, last night the Kp (planetary K) Index did change to yellow …

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 Hour Data), NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, 15 August 2015 09:30:22 UTC, public domain

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 Hour Data), NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, 15 August 2015 09:30:22 UTC, public domain

I think that had to do with Judy Satori’s show, and a lot of things combined to make these changes in the Kp Index (which means the excitation of the atmosphere). In other words, it is possible that the ghosts did it; who knows?! [laughs] You can come up with your own ideas on that. But the ghosts were pretty upset last night. They were just going around, and carrying on.

On Distinguishing Between the Ghostly Fractals of Departed Saints and Ascended Masters, and Their True Selves

And so the thing to do … when, for instance we recognize that these are the injured, repressed, Soul-wounding fragments of those great saints and teachers and ascended masters … what we have to do, is not relate to them as if they were the teacher (though, indeed, they may present to us, on the astral plane, as the ghostly image of the physical form of the revered teacher) … but rather, relate to them as if they were the teacher’s little, lost children that need to find their way back.

The Afterlife. Let us not take instruction from that wounding. We have to make some distinctions, on the astral plane, that I have read about … I believe these distinctions to be true, because of my own clair experiences.

Clairly I hear things well, but I do not see things that well; but clairaudiently I can confirm that there are cases of people who have passed on and are on the astral plane … According to the School of Theosophy …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

… eventually the astral form drops away, and people are left with their Mental Bodies and their Souls. And then they go into a kind of a long, deep sleep, and sleeping period … Sometimes, in the past, it used to be a thousand years, according to the School of Theosophy.

The Astral Shell, and Impostor Spirits Who Take Up Tenancy in It. The discarded astral form just sort of floats around on the astral plane. And sometimes  impish nature spirits … whose intention may be, at best, neutral with regard to humankind … will slip into these astral forms, and parade around, on the astral plane, trying to play tricks on humans.

And in the worst cases, these are malicious spirits, or demons, that are trying to harm humans by pretending to be people that they used to know. One of the worst possible instances of this is when a great saint or spiritual teacher or ascended master’s astral form lies dormant on the astral plane, and is taken up by a malicious spirit.

On Recognizing the Energy Signature of an Impostor Astral Imp. Those who are used to taking instruction from their spiritual teacher who has passed on … who have been taught for a long time by that teacher, for instance … and there are many cases like this all over the world … many, many cases where students have been in touch with their students for a long, long time … may find, right now, imposters in that role.

So what we have to do is, we have to look at the emotional tone of what is being said … that is, we must learn to distinguish ‘flavors’ of energy signatures … and decide whether this is the true thing; whether this the real McCoy, whether this is a high spiritual teaching or this is an imposter, you know?

The Importance of Stabilizing our Energy Field When there Is Commotion in the Astral Realm

At the current interval, the commotion that is happening is reaching the stratosphere right now … the very high parts of the atmosphere … when there are solar flares and so forth. And also, there are all the ghosts, who are not really sentient at all … all the fractals who are stirring about … like, you can imagine, seaweed waving in a deep, deep sea …

Image: Animated gif of baby shark and waving seaweed in Monterey Bay Aquarium … https://i.gifer.com/6KAt.gifTo me, the shark is like a Demon, in the astral realm, and the seaweed is like an astral shell in which it can hide and pretend to be vegetable rather than predatorial.

Our job, during these times of Light, astral bewilderment, and upset … our job is to maintain our own pranic tube energy … not to relate to anyone else, but to put ourselves in touch with our own higher selves.

How Our Ascension Process Will Free Up the Departed Saints and Ascended Masters So That They Too Can Ascend

For most of us, our Awareness is in the third and fourth dimension right now. But according to Judy Satori, who is in touch with the Galactic Council, we have 12 formed dimensions … 12 formed shapes. We have our third dimensional shape … our physical form … and our fourth dimensional shape … our astral body. After that, there are eight more higher selves, within the formed realm, that we could get to know and relate to, at these times.

So let us place our energy on our own Soul remembering. That will allow these great saints, and these great teachers, and these great ascended masters, to work with their own fractals and their own integrations … because they are still, in almost all cases, in the higher fourth dimension. And then, as they integrate all their fractals, they move into the fifth or sixth dimension, I believe. That is how it seems to me.

But they cannot do that if we are pestering them with our own fractals, because ours ratchet against theirs. So let us incorporate our own body elementals that are wounded … our own Soul wounding. Let us discover our higher selves. Let us do that work that is pertinent just to us, ok? I think that will help; it will help all of them.

They have a monumental task before them, of incorporating the very dense, highly compressed little bubbles of wounded body elementals that are shadowing about in Hades, into their extremely bright Bodies of Light. That is what I think. And also, if those ghostly presences begin to sound more and more intelligent … more and more animated … that is because that is what is happening. And when they reach a certain state, they are going to get to the point where they can resume a relationship with the main Soul, and become a unified Soul field.

All is well. All is going fine. There are just a few things to look out for.

Take care, everybody. Talk to you later.

Postlude

[A short audiovisual clip of birds in a juniper tree follows.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

A photo from the video is below. This and many more photos taken during the Pastorius Reservoir walk that day are here … Link: “Pastorius Reservoir,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, imaged on 13 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-b5F ..

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, ascended masters, astral planes, astrogeophysics, black magic, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness, Christianity, devas, dimensions, duality, lightworkers, lost children of the Soul, meditations, soul wounding, ascension, 12 formed dimensions, animation of fractals, Arthur E Powell, Ascended Masters, Buddhic and Christ consciousness, crucifixion, dark network, duality, energy signatures, fractal interactions, fractals, ghosts, Judy Satori, Kp index, lost children of the soul, malicious spirits, old lightworker syndrome, polarity, pranic tube visualization, repressed body elementals, saints, Satan, soul clearing, soul memories, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, shadow body, shadow of the personality, Demon Realm, mahabharata, skinny dipping, Soul signatures, solar events, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, sixth dimension, School of Theosophy, my favorites,

Stories by Alice: The Orion Crusaders and the Double Oh Seven Mental Filter . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 July 2015; revised on 29 November 2018
Previously titled: Double Ho Seven Mental Filter

  • THE ORION CRUSADERS
  • THE HUMAN MALE, THE ORION CRUSADER, AND THE BLACK MAGIC SPELL
  • ORION CRUSADER PROGRAMS MAN’S BODY ELEMENTAL
  • THE ADD-ON MALWARE: RUNES OF RED AND BLACK
  • MALWARE IS MULTI-INCARNATIONAL
  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT: RUNES OF GOLD AND WHITE
    • Activation of Light: Runes of Gold and White, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
  • THE ORION CRUSADERS’ SONG FOR THE MEN OF EARTH
    • The Orion Crusaders’ Song, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • THE ORION CRUSADER MALWARE: THE DOUBLE OH SEVEN MENTAL FILTER
  • SOUL DEVOLUTION
    • The Kama Rupa: Cunning Beast in Human Form
  • SOUL EVOLUTION

Video: “James Bond 007 Theme Tune (original),” by ThemeTunez, 10 December 2007 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ye8KvYKn9-0 ..

Dear Ones,

THE ORION CRUSADERS

The Orion Crusaders are a pretty crafty lot. They knew, when they lied their way through to Planet Earth, that they were entering a Free Will Zone. They also knew they wanted to turn the minds of humankind from Service to Others, and the Law of the One, and the knowledge of the All, the one great Creation, to their own philosophy.

Which is, Service to Self. Bow to my Ego. Or else!

Question was, what was the very best way to manipulate these pretty gullible humans? So, being 4D, astral beings, they thought about it plenty. And what they came up with was this: Offer them something that they want. Then when these humans, of their own free will, agree, Give them the software they want, and load their minds down with Orion Crusader malware.

Worked like a charm! … In fact, it was a charm. But not the kind you put on your bracelet. More like a voodoo, oooh no!, Dark City Planet Earth charm. I get a vision like this …

THE HUMAN MALE, THE ORION CRUSADER, AND THE BLACK MAGIC SPELL

Here’s the Orion Crusader on the left. We call him, justly or unjustly, a ‘devil’…. He’s a being of deep, dark, fiery red and black. And on the right, a human being, glowing in gold and white, innocent light.

The human, a male, would like his wife to sleep with him more often. His wife is busy taking care of the children, and she’s pretty tired at night.  The husband works all day, tending the fields, so the family can have plenty to eat in the wintertime. He’s tired at the end of the day too, and he would just like to have a little fun, a little enjoyment with his wife before going to sleep.

That’s the trouble…. They are having a disagreement about frequency of the exchange of love. And here, now the husband finds himself in much bigger trouble. For instead of talking this over with his wife, he has called in a third party. And not just his trusted neighbor, nope! He has called on this sneaky peeky Orion Crusader.

So to get back to the tableau: Orion Crusader on the left, red and black. Human male on the right, gold and white. The human explains the situation.

The Orion Crusader says: I have just the thing for you!
Human male, I’ll call him George, says: Oh, thank you!

ORION CRUSADER PROGRAMS MAN’S BODY ELEMENTAL

The Orion Crusader consults Intelligent Infinity, which he has accessed through long and patient study of black magic lore. Programs the body elemental of the man’s sexual organs to repeat over and over again ‘gimme, gimme, let’s do it tonight’. The man could have programmed his own body elemental, but he didn’t know that. And the Orion Crusader knows the man is missing this crucial bit of information.

The man, quite naturally, begins to feel uncontrollable lust. When he’s with his wife, this body elemental’s energy is projected onto the body elemental of her sexual organs, and … just as promised … they begin to have sex more often. And more children. And more work for both of them… but that’s a topic for another day …

So now, the deal is sealed. The Orion Crusader has fulfilled his promise, and given the man … albeit unconsciously … ‘power over’ his wife, who is also unconscious of what is going on.

THE ADD-ON MALWARE: RUNES OF RED AND BLACK

Here’s the kicker: Once we buy into an Orion Crusader deal, they get to add the malware, or ‘implants’. (1) It takes the Crusader a lot of effort, enslaving the local nature spirits and forcing them to do his bidding as the man lies sleeping at night. But within a week, the man’s once-gold-and-white Soul field is peppered with gloms and globs of red and black ‘runes’.

This is but one pattern of runes … There are many other sorts of distortion of our Light to which acceded, albeit in ignorance of the outcome, through our own free will during our many incarnations on Planet Earth.

MALWARE IS MULTI-INCARNATIONAL

These distortions of our Soul Light pass with us from incarnation to incarnation in the form of karmic ‘seeds’ … what the ancients of India called ‘samskaras’.

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT: RUNES OF GOLD AND WHITE

Now ‘runes’ are words that the Crusader uses to access intelligent infinity. We humans create runes too, when we pray, but these prayers to our Creator are runes of gold and white on our Soul field. Very beautiful runes. To change our runes from red and black to gold and white, all we have to do is to say the following affirmation or prayer …

. . . . .

Activation of Light: Runes of Gold and White
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett, 22 July 2015

Spirit to Team!
Transform all runes on my Soul field
From red and black, to gold and white!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

This activation of Light acts as a spell of counter-transformation, in case you feel you need it.

THE ORION CRUSADERS’ SONG FOR THE MEN OF EARTH

To get back to George, oh my gosh, poor guy, here he is, singing the Crusader’s song …

. . . . .

The Orion Crusaders’ Song
channeled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 July 2015

I’m a man of power!
I’m the man of the hour!
I’ll crush ’em, devour ’em,
For sure, put an end to ’em,
Plunder the kingdoms,
Have my way with the women,
I’m a Man! … And that’s my dominion.

. . . . .

Sheesh, how mistaken can a person be!

So down through the ages of humankind’s history, this Orion Crusader malware has taken hold of men, in the region aforementioned. Today it’s pretty widespread among men. I’d even venture to say, pretty much universal. I call it the Double Oh Seven Mental Filter.

THE ORION CRUSADER MALWARE: THE DOUBLE OH SEVEN MENTAL FILTER

The mystique here is the notion that a man has Power. Power to protect his wife and family. Power to go out and subdue the world. Power to turn other people to his own ends.

So in short, for a very good reason … to protect his wife and family, which is one of his responsibilities as a man … he has bought into Service to Self with regard to everyone else in the world. His notion of the great All, the one great Creation, has been reduced to his own family. Everybody else is his to subdue and dominate.

In this way, the Hathor teachings of ancient Egypt were overthrown by the priestly caste. Same thing happened in ancient South America … a benevolent technology gifted humankind by our star brethren was turned by those in power to fear, to human sacrifice … specifically, sacrifice of the nubile, powerless young daughters of the poor. Followed, as I’ve read, by a great famine and the end of that civilization.

And the same is happening today with the great technology of America. It is being turned to corporate greed and self-serving ends, instead of being used for the upliftment and betterment of humankind.

Unfortunately, the ‘Double Oh Seven Mental Filter’ causes men in the world today to use their great power of Spirit to participate in the Devolution of Souls on Earth.

SOUL DEVOLUTION

What happens when a Soul devolves? This is a pretty gruesome event, which fortunately very seldom actually transpires. For there is a difference between our setting out in the direction of Soul devolution, and the actual point of no return.

According to the School of Theosophy, the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ (aka the central vertical power current, pranic tube, antahkarana, or kundalini) that links the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body snaps, and the personal self separates from the higher ego. Having lost its connection to the Soul, this personal self is doomed. It is but a decaying shell of energy.

The Kama Rupa: Cunning Beast in Human Form. If this rupture of the silver cord happens when a person is incarnate, then all that remain of the personality is the kama rupa and its animal desires. The brute that then remains, disguised as a human form, and still possessing the lower mind (the Lower Mental Body) is a cunning and fearful beast of prey in human form. All notions of right and wrong, of truth, and of loving kindness have been sundered from this human-seeming form. (2)

This is most assuredly an undesirable outcome for a human Soul. And so, I reflect: Do my actions in the world today lead my Soul toward the wisdom and love of God? Do they lead others by example, and by action, in this direction? Or do they participate in Soul devolution, in leading my own Soul, and the Souls of others, back into the pit of Darkness, of ignorance, and of suffering? This is food for thought.

SOUL EVOLUTION

The concepts of Soul evolution and Soul devolution are little discussed today.  In fact, the notion that we each of us have a Soul, and that the purpose of our life here on Earth is to learn our Soul lessons so that our Souls can evolve toward awareness of the All, of the great Creator, has been set aside.

In its place are the laws of Science and Technology. Which are great gifts from God, and surely intended for the easement of earthly life. But what about after we pass on? What good are handhelds and cell phones then?

After we pass on, we get back to an understanding of the true purpose of our life on Earth. And that is: Soul evolution. As you all no doubt know, our entire past life flashes before our lives.

Slows down when we get to the part about the Orion Crusader. Uh oh! That was a mistake!

Slows down again when we get the the part about destroying lots of people, inflicting Soul wounding right and left, promoting Soul devolution all over Earth … for the sake of our wife and children. Uh oh! Big mistake. I’ll do better next time!

And so it goes. For the power of the Logos … the great rational principle that governs and develops our Universe, and which became incarnate in the teachings of Jesus the Christ … is so great that it, slowly but surely, and down through our many incarnations, brings us back to the wisdom and love of the great All, and of our Creator.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on implants, see …

Link: “Starseed and Royalty Survival: How To Recognize Implants And Tags, by In5D, 8 March 2015 … https://in5d.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/aethashsth.jpg ..

Image: Implants … https://in5d.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/aethashsth.jpg ..

Link:  “Archontic Implant Removal,”  by Kim Hutchinson … https://in5d.com/archontic-implant-removal/ ..

(2) For more on Soul devolution, see …

Link: “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909, public domain ..

……………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Orion Crusaders and the All … LInk: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

silver cord, silver thread, All, Ascension, body elementals, deals with the devil, intelligent affinity, Law of One, logos, mental filters, Orion crusaders, School of Theosophy, service to others, service to self, soul devolution, soul evolution, soul purpose, malware, implants, runes of red and black, black magician, visions, visions by Alice, devils, rambles through the brambles, lust, runes, incarnations, prayers, spells, Hathors, Egyptian religion, corporations, central vertical power current, pranic tube, antahkarana, kundalini, kama rupa, animal desire, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, electronic devices, Jesus Christ, logos, myths, myths by Alice, Double oh seven mental filter, my favorites,

Stabilizing My EMF during Solar Events . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 June 2015; revised

  • ON STABILIZING OUR EMF DURING TIMES OF HIGH INCOMING LIGHT
  • SOLAR EVENTS IN THE WORKS
  • WHAT I AM DOING TO PREPARE FOR THIS
  • POSTURE
  • STRETCHING EXERCISES
  • GROUNDING
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ON STABILIZING OUR EMF DURING TIMES OF HIGH INCOMING LIGHT

In this time of very high Incoming Light, Summer Solstice 2015, my electromagnetic field energies are so intense, that I need to pay careful attention to stabilizing my pranic column energy. Otherwise, the greatly increased energy of clair chatter can ping into and distort my pranic column (aka pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, and silver cord or silver thread).

I am further finding today that there are many unconscious attempts by others to cord with me psychically; I think this has to do with other folks’ cellular uneasiness, exhibiting as agitation of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

SOLAR EVENTS IN THE WORKS

Along those lines, in addition to the Solstice energy, we have today a potentially large set of Solar Events about to unfold. It these events do, in fact take place, they will make it all the more important to concentrate on stabilizing my pranic column energy. So I am getting set for plenty of ‘Earth time.’

According to “Space Weather” … www.spaceweather.com … there is a big Earth-directed sunspot, with a large chance of M-class solar flares and a reasonable chance of X-class solar flares today. Also, there is an Earth-directed CME that may reach Earth today.

WHAT I AM DOING TO PREPARE FOR THIS

Auric chatter is a ‘circle-the-earth’ kind of noospheric energy. Psychic cording is a horizontal energy. Both these energies are ungrounding influences … they cause personal EMF field distortion.

The Incoming Light is vertical. And so, reinforcing the vertical connection, i.e., the ‘pranic column’ energy, also known as the ‘hara line’, insulates the aura from horizontal energies.

POSTURE

I found out this morning that if my posture is relaxed and just so, the astral chatter from other people flows around the outside of my electromagnetic field, and misses my astral ears.

Simply being aware of posture works well. Then, I concentrate on bringing the Incoming Light from the top of my head, down through my heels (while I am standing up).

STRETCHING EXERCISES

I find it helps my posture if I stand and touch my toes from time to time; sitting down and touching the toes also works fine. Standing, arms outstretched, and twisting from side to side also helps. These relax my muscles so that I can keep my posture.

GROUNDING

If an EMF entanglement of the lower triangle starts up and posture does not work, I go outside for a few minutes, and feel the energy flow from the top of my head to my heels. It works just as well to sit on the ground for a few minutes.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Life on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2015, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-31G ..

Link: “Effect of Groups and Astral Cords on the Pranic Column,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 August 2013 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6DK ..

Link: “Solar Flares and Electron Excitation and Healing of Earth and Humanity,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 February 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6i4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, astrogeophysics, incoming light, unconscious thought cloud of the world, cellular anxiety, CMEs, solar storms, earthing, grounding, human electromagnetic field, posture, pranic column, psychic bonding, Solstice 2015, stabilizing the aura, stretching, astral cord, pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, JScambio,

Solar Events and Their Effects on Earth and on Humans; Geophysical Alerts . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published 17 March 2015; revised on 24 May 2017
New text is in green font,
 partly moved over from a blog entitled “Moderate to Strong Geostorm Underway in Early May 2016 … by Alice B. Clagett” and partly moved over from the blog “Our Sun, by Alice B. Clagett” that was in my pre-Shift website (which is now offline)

  • NOAA SPACE WEATHER SCALES: EFFECTS OF SOLAR EVENTS ON PEOPLE AND SYSTEMS
  • GEOMAGNETIC SCORE (Kp INDEX) – PHYSICAL, MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL EFFECTS ON PEOPLE
  • HEARTMATH ON EFFECTS OF SOLAR AND GEOMAGNETIC ACTIVITY ON HUMANS
  • TOM KENYON ON PSYCHOLOGICAL ISSUES DUE TO PERTURBATION OF THE EARTH’S MAGNETIC FIELD
  • ALICE CLAGETT ON WEATHERING THE PSYCHIC EFFECTS OF SOLAR FLARES
  • GENERAL INFORMATION ABOUT SOLAR EVENTS
  • GEOPHYSICAL ALERTS
    • Solar Activity Alerts
    • Volcanic Alerts
    • Earthquake Alerts
  • SEVERE SPACE WEATHER — SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC IMPACTS
  • CARRINGTON EVENTS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

NOAA SPACE WEATHER SCALES: EFFECTS OF SOLAR EVENTS ON PEOPLE AND SYSTEMS

The NOAA Space Weather Scales are a way of forecasting the following in relation to space events …

  • radiation hazards for astronauts and people in high-flying aircraft,
  • effects on satellite operations,
  • effects on spacecraft operations,
  • effects on high-frequency radio communications,
  • effects on low-frequency maritime and aviation signals,
  • possibility of power grid blackouts, and
  • effects on pipeline currents.

The general categories measured by the NOAA Space Weather Scales are …

  • G (geomagnetic storms)
  • S (solar radiation storms) and
  • R (radio blackout)

For tables displaying the effects of the NOAA Space Weather Scales, see …

Link: NOAA Space Weather Scales … http://www.swpc.noaa.gov/noaa-scales-explanation ..

Current observations and forecasts for space events using the NOAA Space Weather Scales may be found here …

LInk: “Space Weather Conditions on NOAA Scales” … http://www.swpc.noaa.gov/ … Click on the R, the S, and the G at the top of the page for more information.

GEOMAGNETIC SCORE (Kp INDEX) – PHYSICAL, MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL EFFECTS ON PEOPLE

See also this table, which also includes biological effects related to very low or very high Planetary K Index (Kp Index) readings. These effects include cognitive diminution, anxiety, heart problems, migraines, digestive disorders, and so on …

Link: Space Weather Health Alerts at Spaceweathernews … http://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alerts/ ..  

HEARTMATH ON EFFECTS OF SOLAR AND GEOMAGNETIC ACTIVITY ON HUMANS

See …

Link: “Effects of Solar and Geomagnetic Activity on Humans,” at “Solar Cycle News; DNA, Magnetic Fields and Biological Information Transfer,” in GCI Commentaries, 6 May 2014, at HeartMath Institute … https://www.heartmath.org/gci-commentaries/solar-cycle-news-dna-magnetic-fields-and-biological-information-transfer/#more-5794 ..

TOM KENYON ON PSYCHOLOGICAL ISSUES DUE TO PERTURBATION OF THE EARTH’S MAGNETIC FIELD

Tom Kenyon’s Hathor Archives …

Link: “Hathors Archives,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

… have more detail on the psychological issues caused by perturbation of the Earth’s magnetic field, and how to mitigate them. I find his archives well worth the read.

Tom Kenyon also offers a pranic tube meditation …

Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field,” by Tom Kenyon …  http://tomkenyon.com/earths-magnetic-field ..

The pranic tube is also known as the pranic column, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread.

ALICE CLAGETT ON WEATHERING THE PSYCHIC EFFECTS OF SOLAR FLARES

Solar flares give rise to Coronal Mass Ejections (CMEs) and solar wind, which strikes Earth, and cause geomagnetic storms. These storms affect Earth communications, power grids, aviation, and the human psyche.

As to the latter, solar storms can be tremendous opportunities for growth of each individual and of society as a whole. To take advantage of these opportunities, we must place our feet firmly on Mother Earth, aligning our electromagnetic field with hers so as to ride out the waves of incoming protons, as well as the geomagnetic storms.

It is a little like riding a bucking bronco … We would not want to be heading down while the bronco is bucking up, would we? If we feel disoriented, we can go for a walk. Feel the earth. Feel our breathing. Feel gratitude, joy, appreciation. Hug a friend. Offer a stranger a smile! Is it not wonderful to be alive in this time of New Beginnings for us all!

GENERAL INFORMATION ABOUT SOLAR EVENTS

For general information about geomagnetic storms, solar radiation storms, and radiation blackouts, see …

Link: “Storms from the Sun,” by Karen C. Fox of 
NASA’s Goddard Space Flight Center, Greenbelt, MD, 8 March 2012, at NASA … https://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/sunearth/news/storms-on-sun.html ..

For a video series about space weather, see …

Link: “Learn about Space Weather with the SUN SERIES,” by Suspicious0bservers … https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLHSoxioQtwZcJj_9clLz7Bggso7qg2PDj ..

See also …

Link: “What Is a Geomagnetic Storm?” by Northern Lighthouse Project … http://www.northernlighthouse.ca/geomagnetic-storms/ … This article separately describes geostorm categories G1 through G5.

GEOPHYSICAL ALERTS

SEVERE SPACE WEATHER — SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC IMPACTS

A report by NASA predicts that the regions of the United States most susceptible to electric grid failure are the East Coast (all of it) and the Pacific Northwest.

Link: “Severe Space Weather–Social and Economic Impacts,” Author: Dr. Tony Phillips | Credit: Science@NASAhttps://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2009/21jan_severespaceweather/ ..

Suppose there were a big power regional power outage that lasted for a week? Well, might be good to store some drinking water and cans of baked beans, just in case. The upside? There would be no TVs. There would be no Internet. No cell phones. We could go out and meet our neighbors. Maybe have a block party. Maybe sit on the back porch together and sing songs in the evening. Look out for each other. Watch the sunrise. Watch the sun set. Feel the earth beneath our feet. Feel our own hearts again, beating to the rhythm of the universe.

CARRINGTON EVENTS

Carrington Events, produced by very big solar flares, are very rare … here is NASA’s write-up …  Link: “A Super Solar Flare,” 6 May 2008 … http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2008/06may_carringtonflare/ ..

See also Link: “2012: No Killer Solar Flare?” by Ian O’Neill on June 21, 2008 …  http://www.universetoday.com/14645/2012-no-killer-solar-flare/ ..

Link: “Call to Action: Carrington Effect on Transportation,” by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 9 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aap ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Community Alert: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written on 19 February 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astrogeophysics, geomagnetic storms, NOAA, radiation blackouts, radiation storms, solar radiation storms, space weather scales, solar events, cognitive dissonance, cognitive diminution, anxiety, heart problems, migraines, digestive disorders, my favorites, volcanic alerts, geophysical alerts, earthquake alerts, solar activity alerts, Carrington Event, Carrington Events, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Natural disasters, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, solar events,

Meditation for Solar Winds and CMEs . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 2 March 2015; revised

  • SOLAR WIND AND ASCENSION SYMPTOMS
  • LISA GAWLAS’ VISION OF A BIG ENERGY GLOM
  • SANDRA WALTER’S MEDITATION TO STABILIZE OUR EMF FIELDS
  • ‘BENEATH THE SPACE SATELLITES’ MEDITATION, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

SOLAR WIND AND ASCENSION SYMPTOMS

There was heavy solar wind streaming in to Earth’s EMF for days, ending just today. Yesterday and last night it was fiercely stormy EMF-wise. I got odd sharp pains in my neck in the morning. Then in late afternoon, and lasting all night, I got achy pains where the back of my skull meets my neck.

Through the clair chatter, I heard of someone else with a migraine. And quite a few people, it appeared from clair chatter, were experiencing cognitive dissonance.

LISA GAWLAS’ VISION OF A BIG ENERGY GLOM

Wondering what to do, I first remembered something Lisa Gawlas had said in her 1 March 2015 post about a vision she had …

Link: “The Power of March Unleashed in Full,” by Lisa Gawlas, 1 March 2015, https://lisagawlas.wordpress.com/2015/03/01/the-power-of-march-unleashed-in-full/ ..

I am not good with clair visions like Lisa Gawlas is, but I did get from her description that she was clair hearing a big energy glom that was a very condensed, very intense, sort of force feeding or cramming intel into us. A blend, as she said, of audible sound with those instantaneous ‘knowing’ communications, where a very great mass of intel is distributed through our entire Body of Light instantly, affecting unconscious symbolic foundational conception as well as the more superficial, more conscious (socially veneered) expressions of awareness.

So I thought about all the solar wind stream protons that were then bombarding Earth’s EMF, and … hmmm … this is like what Lisa was describing. So if this information, as is supposed, is Divine grace assisting each of us with the Ascension process, and it is trying to cram this information into our Bodies of Light, which are large, and if we are perceiving ourselves as simply these small physical bodies … well, then, we think all that Incoming Light must enter our pranic tube (aka pranic column, kundalini, central vertical power current, silver cord, or silver thread) in an elliptical ‘doorway’ no bigger than our own head. There is just not enough room there for the flow during a strong solar wind stream.

SANDRA WALTER’S MEDITATION TO STABILIZE OUR EMF FIELDS

Then I remembered a meditation Sandra Walter had led us through that week on a telecon. It is to help with that ‘walk in’ experience many are now having … the feeling that they are just ‘walking into’ their bodies, like guests rather than what you might call long-term tenants. So her meditation is to stabilize our awareness in the EMF fields of our dimensions that hold form. Here is one of her videos that describes a meditation that is very similar:

Video: See 12.28 to 16.15 in “Ascension Path – Equinox and Christ Consciousness,” by Sandra Walter, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OzjX2_fAnZE#t=501 .. [17 October 2018 – Link is broken right now, but may be online later. –Alice]

Here is an image that may help with this meditation:

Image: “Artwork on the human EMF and Earth’s EMF, source possibly Pravda TV,” https://www.pravda-tv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/herzerde.jpg ..

Now the thing about this visualization, is that it creates a much bigger area for the Incoming Light to stream into. So I used a modification of this when I was having neck pains and clair chatter issues last night. Here is my modification …

‘BENEATH THE SPACE SATELLITES’ MEDITATION
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
2 March 2015 

First imagine the energy of your heart chakra … shaped like a torus. Hold the energy there.

Next, expand the torus out larger, and hold the energy.

Expand outward again and hold the field. And again.

Expand outward again till your EMF is as big as Earth. Hold the energy.

Finally, expand to a torus that includes Earth and her atmosphere, up to just below where the space satellites are circling round. To just where gravity would start to pull them down to Earth, if they got that low…. Hold the field.

Image: “Atmosphere-couche,” https://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/skoli/images/4/47/Atmosphere-couche.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/447?cb=20081106110755&path-prefix=is … This image shows Earth, the Troposphere, the Stratosphere, and the Mesosphere

The minute I visualized the Space Satellites Meditation, the clair chatter slowed down and smoothed out. My neck did not hurt any more, although it still felt a little stiff…. So I kept up with the meditation for a while.

Anecdotally, then, it seems there may be advantages to visualizing oneself quite large when at the effect of a strong solar wind stream. And also, maybe, during a CME (coronal mass ejection) … I will continue to test this theory.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, Lisa Gawlas, Sandra Walter, solar wind stream, ascension symptoms, cognitive dissonance, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, earth EMF, earth electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, walk-in, space weather, 2u3d, meditations by Alice,

Human Energy Flow . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 January 2015

  • KUNDALINI ENERGY
  • THE FIVE PRANAS
    • Erratum
  • WHICH IS MORE IMPORTANT, PRANA OR APANA?
    • Concentrating on Upward Flow Causes Lack of Grounding
    • On Feeling a Solid Tube of Energy
  • REVERSING THE FLOW OF PRANA AND APANA AWAKENS KUNDALINI
  • ABSENCE OF BREATH AWARENESS
    • On the ‘Pranic Column’ as Opposed to Pranic Energy
  • TORUS
  • JUMPS IN ELECTRON ENERGY STATES
  • TWIN SOUL EMF STATES COMPARED TO FIRST BUMP-UP ELECTRON ORBITAL STATE n=2
  • IN CONCLUSION
  • FOOTNOTE

Dear Ones,

As you most likely know, the heart is the center of the energy flow of the human body. In past, several interesting flow systems have been proposed for the human body.

KUNDALINI ENERGY

Years ago I studied the kundalini energy — Sushumna, Ida and Pingala. Swami Jnaneshvara says: “The two energies of Ida and Pingala flow along the spine (meru danda) of the subtle body. Ida flows along the left side, and Pingala flows along the right. Sushumna nadi flows directly upwards and downwards, between Ida and Pingala, coursing through the chakras.” (1)

After the kundalini is awakened … as explained in footnote (1) … then mostly a person feels the coursing of energy upward and downward along the spine.

THE FIVE PRANAS

Then there are the five pranas (also known as the five vital forces or vayus) that course through the body. I know a good deal about the kundalini energy, but very little about these vayus.  I see from the picture below that the typical understanding of the directional flow of prana and apana is quite the opposite of the way I’ve described it in previous blogs.

Image: Five Currents of prana: http://sequencewiz.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/09/PanchaVayuImage.png ..

Erratum. I’ve been characterizing prana as downward coursing energy, and apana as upward coursing energy. It looks like the usual way of describing these two energies is the exact opposite. Apparently, it is prana that courses upward from the heart, and apana that courses downward from the navel point area. Please accept my deepest apologies in this.

For more on the pranas, surf to “Kundalini Awakening” by Swami Jnaneshvara … http://swamij.com/kundalini-awakening-1.htm …  and then scroll down to the section “Prana divides itself into five Vayus”

See also Link: “Prana-Vayu: Five Vital Forces” … http://sacred-earth.typepad.com/yoga/2008/07/prana-vayu-five-vital-forces.html … for a comprehensive description of the pranas.

Regarding prana and apana, I have read elsewhere a description of apana as flowing from the point between the eyebrows to the tailbone. And of prana as flowing from tailbone to the point between the eyebrows.

It seems to me there is some confusions, amongst various proponents, regarding the definition of these terms. I guess the thing to do is to speak to the person whose works are being studied, to find out what these terms mean to him or her, specifically.

WHICH IS MORE IMPORTANT, PRANA OR APANA?

I have read that the Bhagavad Gita implies a preference for the upward-coursing energy (‘prana’?) over the downward-coursing energy (‘apana’?). This I consider to be a mistake.

Concentrating on Upward Flow Causes Lack of Grounding. Devotees of yoga who practice a preference for the upward flow will experience lack of grounding, a tendency to float out into the astral realms, and difficulty in maintaining personal relationships.

On Feeling a Solid Tube of Energy. In recent years I have had some difficulty with both these energy systems, the kundalini and the pranic energy, as they contradict my current experience. What I mostly feel now is a solid tube of energy along my spine. And a breathless (no breathing) state when I meditate.

REVERSING THE FLOW OF PRANA AND APANA AWAKENS KUNDALINI

I read today in Swami Jnaneshvara’s website a very interesting description of a yogic technique for reversing the flow of prana and apana so as to cause the kundalini to awaken. To read this, go to Link: “Kundalini Awakening” by Swami Jnaneshvara … http://swamij.com/kundalini-awakening-1.htm … and then scroll down to the section “Reversing Prana and Apana Vayu.”

And then, Swami Jnaneshvara refers us to a page on which we can learn how to reverse the energy flows: Link: “Yoga Sutras 2.49-2/53: Pranayama and Breath Control, Rung #4 of 8,” by Swamij, http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-24953.htm ..

ABSENCE OF BREATH AWARENESS

On that page is mentioned a state of absence of breath awareness, and that is the state in which I experience the solid pranic column energy. And I also experience extension of this energy far out from the human body. Some say, as high as the Central Sun (very high indeed!) and as low as the crystal core of New Earth. And at the least, I feel energy a foot or so beyond my physical body.

On the ‘Pranic Column’ as Opposed to Pranic Energy

The terms ‘pranic column’ and pranic tube’, however, seem to have been generalized from the pranic energy that circulates from the nostrils down to the lungs, and back again, and used in modern day (with some ensuing confusion) to mean the energy that courses up and down the spine, aka the kundalini, central vertical power current, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread.

TORUS

And then the other night, in the middle of the night, I felt an electromagnetic energy field like this torus, but very, very large and wavering:

Image: Human electromagnetic field, including the torus and the kundalini … http://mindbodyscienceworks.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/electro-mag-of-heart-300×191.jpg ..

I have read a pretty interesting description of the flow of this torus energy here …

Link: “The Torus, the Zero Point Energy Field = Creation Story – page 17: The Torus and How the Universe Was Created,” by Rita Marr … http://haradimension.blogspot.com/p/the-hara-line-and-torus.html ..

The above-referenced page describes the torus shape of the energy field around the human body, as if we were inside a doughnut of energy. It describes the bidirectional flow of this toric energy as taking place sequentially rather than simultaneously. (I have a feeling this is incorrect … that the perception of tidal flow, first one and then the other, is merely a constriction imposed by the third dimension.) It also explains that wave and particle relationships, as described in quantum physics and string theory, are embedded in this toric flow.

The energy of the human EMF torus is constantly coursing both upward and downward. Here is a video depiction …

Link: “Torus: Clip from Thrive,” by John Hagstrand, 26 December 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JTrQWg8KnNU ..

Could it be that this constant upward and downward coursing energy is giving rise to the feeling of solid pranic column energy? And might that also account for the fact that I feel the central energy column, the pranic tube, the ‘central vertical power current’, extending far above and below my body? I do not know.

JUMPS IN ELECTRON ENERGY STATES

Many years ago, in high school, I read about how electrons circling around a nucleus could jump in energy from one energy state to a higher energy state. I wonder if this has to do with the jumps in awareness from a body sense to a sensation of being all planet Earth, and so on? Or from a body sensation, to the fourth dimension, fifth dimension, and so one?

I saw a pretty good visual depiction of these electron jumps here (2) …

LInk: “Quantum Mechanics Chapter 3 of 4,” 28 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rAO8FVBfRks ..

Here is a picture of possible energy states of an electron …

Link: “Figure 1: The 1s orbital (red), the 2p orbitals (yellow), the 3d orbitals (blue) and the 4f orbitals (green) are contrasted,” in Chemistry LibreTexts … https://files.mtstatic.com/site_4334/8855/0?Expires=1538569319&Signature=lA-BEkAIcMOsmzOJzI4qFRmFdXBY0KY5yQm118rVSl79Fbd0fapQ5EO7hiOPiD7j2~XRZb~imMpRzbvQhxvDmgS0aZk3BmTlV8IJQRHL5v0sw4oiYBOYl9XdwM-fiJSBh~~QKFZCYsNNy2C9Wn3CcbgZ6KjXr-rPqR42DaG3YeA_&Key-Pair-Id=APKAJ5Y6AV4GI7A555NA ..

Note that each state consists of a cloud of possible orbits, rather than a set path. Also, for each energy jump, the cloud of possible orbits changes in shape. They are not all spherical. However, the first state, 1s or n=1, is spherical.

What causes the changes in energy states of the electron? The change occurs when it is hit by a photon … as in, the new Incoming Light….

TWIN SOUL EMF STATES COMPARED TO FIRST BUMP-UP ELECTRON ORBITAL STATE n=2

The first bump-up electron orbital state, n=2, has significance with regard to Twin Soul EMF states. The orbit for this second state of excitation of the electron can look like a sphere within a sphere (labeled 2s in the image below) or like a donut (the 2p shapes in the image below) …

Link: Electron Orbitals … http://www.ch.ic.ac.uk/vchemlib/course/mo_theory/orbit3.gif ..

Both of these remind me of Twin-Souled electromagnetic fields I have experienced. The 2p shapes reminds me of the Contiguous Twin Soul field, and on the right, of the Merged Twin Soul field.

IN CONCLUSION

I wish I could come up with a comprehensive theory on this, but I guess now is not the time. I welcome your comments, especially with regard to hands-on, personal experience.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) See … Link: “Kundalini Awakening,” an explication of Patanjali’s Aphorisms by Swami Jnaneshvara … http://swamij.com/kundalini-awakening.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astrogeophysics, yoga, conscious relaxation, desire to kill, fear of death, libido, power over, powerlessness, relaxed diaphragm, sex drive, spiritual ego, heart energy, kundalini, ida, pingala, sushumna, five pranas, vayus, absence of breath, breathless state, Central Sun, human EMF, photonic light, electron orbitals, Incoming Light, twin souls, Bhagavad Gita, pranic column, pranic tube, central vertical power current,  electron energy states, multidimensionality, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread,

Mudra to Help Protect against Psychically Induced Heart Attack . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 October 2014; transcribed on 10 September 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here are a mudra and visualization to help protect ourselves from psychically induced heart attack. The visualization utilizes the wonderful protective and healing violet flame of St. Germain. Naturally, if you feel you may just have had a transient ischemic attack (a TIA) or a heart attack, go to your nearest Hospital Emergency Room right away. Meantime, this mudra may help a little (but of course, it is no substitute for an Emergency Room); I have seen online recommendations about taking baby aspirin as well; this would be something to look into.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video, and then some further explanations. Note that the links in the video are outdated, and have been corrected in the Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have another protection mudra technique for you. A mudra is a yogic hand position technique to achieve a specific energy effect, such as wisdom, courage, compassion, and so on.

You may remember that a little bit earlier I gave a grounding technique …

Link: “Mudra for Grounding to Mother Earth” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 October 2014 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-2dV ..

… which is good for making sure that your own energy is ‘to yourself’ and not invaded from the root chakra. And then just today, I gave the root chakra technique … ‘root lock’ or ‘mul bhand’ … for solidifying the root chakra energy …

Link: “Root Lock to Avoid the Astral, Ground in the Physical, and Dispel Fear,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2014 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-68X ..

That is called ‘mul bhand’ … It is an old yogic technique. In fact, it is the very simplest and easiest yogic technique. And that will stop astral invasion. It will stop unwanted telepathic activity. It stops incursions on the aura through mind control, and it is the beginning of the solidification of our pranic column energy (aka energy of the pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread).

So we can do that all day long, and be completely safe from the interference of the astral world. We can be here in the physical world, ok? So, there is that. It is about grounding and root lock.

And here is the second technique. This technique is for protecting the heart chakra, if there is a telepathic attack where a person uses psychic energy to try and stop the heart. Unfortunately there are some unscrupulous psychic individuals in the world today … and even in ancient times there were, in India, people who did not really practice yoga, except to gain psychic powers, if you know what I mean … or siddhis, as they are called. These folks who have attained psychic powers are called siddhas, and they are well known in India.

In recent times, because of the philosophy being brought in to the Western world, there are people who combined the materialistic ideology … the idea that getting things for themselves is the most important thing … with the Indian siddhis, or psychic powers. For more on this, see my blog categories: Neo-HInduism – Neo-Vedanta … and … Spiritual adepts

So there are things that we have to do to protect ourselves. Of course. the main thing is to plenty of yoga, and to build up our pranic energy, and build up our force field, and their electromagnetic field.

I do not know anything better, for this purpose, than kundalini yoga … because it is very fast; it works very well. The only caveat about it is, that you have to take it kind of easy, because it is so thorough, and so cleansing, and so protective, that a little bit is quite a lot. So, I suggest finding an easy-going kundalini yoga center, and working with that. That is what I say. Or else, buy a book, you know?

So now, I am going to give you the technique for protecting your heart energy from psychic attack. I thought I would mention it because I had such a psychic attack last night, and I have been getting them, off and on, for years now. And from the Divine, I just received this mudra, and this visualization for protection.

It worked great last night. I cannot promise that it will help others, but at least I can say, it helped in my own case. So this is for each of you, I hope it can be useful to you, to make you feel safe and secure in the world … because we all know that the Divine is right here with us, every minute, taking care of us, and giving us all we need to protect ourselves. So here you go …

All right, so you are feeling an incoming energy that is full of hate, or of desire to harm your heart. So what you do is, you place your hands like this … see?

heart-attack1

Image: Mudra for Grounding to Mother Earth 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing facing forward. This image shows the hand position only: Hands are placed palms forward, fingers together, left palm behind the back of the right hand, at heart level. Fingertips of the right hand are angled at 45 degrees to the left of the person; fingertips of the left hand are angled at 45 degrees to the right of the person.

Image: Mudra for Grounding to Mother Earth 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing facing forward. This image shows the hand position only: Hands are placed palms forward, fingers together, left palm behind the back of the right hand, at heart level. Fingertips of the right hand are angled at 45 degrees to the left of the person; fingertips of the left hand are angled at 45 degrees to the right of the person.

It is like a shield, There is no hole between fingers and thumbs. The fingers and thumbs of each hand are together, palms outward, palm of left hand resting on top of right hand.

Take the fingers, in this position, and place them at the level of your heart, and about a foot in front of the chest …

heart-attack2

Image: Mudra for Grounding to Mother Earth 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing facing forward. Hands are placed palms forward, fingers together, left palm behind the back of the right hand, at heart level. Elbows are up, so that the arms describe a circle in front of the heart. Fingertips of the right hand are angled at 45 degrees to the left of the person; fingertips of the left hand are angled at 45 degrees to the right of the person.

Image: Mudra for Grounding to Mother Earth 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Person is standing facing forward. Hands are placed palms forward, fingers together, left palm behind the back of the right hand, at heart level. Elbows are up, so that the arms describe a circle in front of the heart. Fingertips of the right hand are angled at 45 degrees to the left of the person; fingertips of the left hand are angled at 45 degrees to the right of the person.

… and there you are building a force field like a circle … Your arms and hands describe a circle pointing outward from the chest. You are feeling the incoming energy on your palms, all right?

You know Saint Germain and the violet flame … a very protective force! Imagine the violet flame of Saint Germain coming down all around you, and concentrating in your palms. And this violet flame combines with the energy that is incoming and harmful and hateful. It combines with it, and transmutes it to love.

And you are sending, with your mind and with your visualization, the energy that came to you with an intent to kill … You are sending it outward, to the one who sent it to you, transmuted to love and joy. Ok? It is like a boomerang effect.

Now, the person that sends the desire to kill … that person may perceive the innocent incoming energy as an attack. That is no concern of yours, Ok? Your heart is full of love and joy; your arms are full of the violet flame of Saint Germain; and your intention is the highest. Ok?

Well, so, that is my tip for today. And in the meantime, all day long, you can be feeling your heart … feeling the inhale and the exhale … feeling the energy of the heart expanding and contracting as you breathe … and enjoying a wonderful day.

And the more we enjoy a wonderful day, the less possible it is for anyone to frighten us with a terrible technique like that … a technique that is very destructive to them, in their karma and in their future incarnations. Whatever goal we have, in harming other people, is so much buried under the thing that we do to ourselves when we practice that technique …

It is really an act of ignorance; it is an act of spiritual ignorance, to think that we can gain something by injuring someone else. There is nothing in the Universe that is more opposite the will of God, which is only Love.

So, never think that anyone can injure you on the psychic plane. Love is the greatest power in the Universe. It is the only power in the Universe.

So, that is it for now. You all take care. Love you lots.

[image of Saint Germain, with a violet background]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The image of St Germain in the video is adapted from an image of the Count of St Germain in Wikipedia, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Count-of-Saint-Germain.jpg … public domain.

For another drawing of “St. Germain” and one of “The Violet Flame, The Alchemist’s Dream” see http://thevioletflame.tripod.com/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, mudras, psychic heart attack, protection, St. Germain, mudras by Alice, astral invasion, avoiding the astral plane, do no harm, fear, God as love, grounding, kundalini yoga, love as power, mind control, protecting our EMF, protecting the heart, psychic heart attack, psychic powers, siddhas, siddhis, Saint Germain, unwanted telepathy, telepathy, violet flame, saints, aligning with God, psychic terrorists, black magician, mind control, psychic powers, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, 2u3d,

Shiva Lingam . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised on 28 August 2017; originally published on  17 January 2014 

  • Video by Alice
  • Summary of the Video
    • The Shiva Lingam Stone in the Mountains
    • Thoughts on the Shiva Lingam as a Spiritual Symbol

Dear Ones,

Looks like someone placed this shiva lingam in the mountains. Look what the sunlight does when it hits the curved camcorder lens! After the video is a Summary; Text not in the video is in green font.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Look, Dear Ones!

The Shiva Lingam Stone in the Mountains

I found a shiva lingam here. It looks like someone put it here. And when I view it from the other side, there’s some interesting light effects. Hold on while I go ’round to the other side …

Look at this blue light down here [shows artifactual light from the camcorder lens, which shines like a double blue diamond on the shiva lingam stone]

Thoughts on the Shiva Lingam as a Spiritual Symbol

I think of the shiva lingam as the creative principle of the universe. If we use our will to shut off the flow of energy from our heads and hearts to our sacral chakra and basal chakra (that is, our sexual chakra and root chakra), we can never access our Divine right as co-creators of reality.

So, let us accept all our energy, as a gift from the Divine, and unite it in our pranic tube (aka the path of our kundalini energy as it courses along the spine; also known as our hara line as it passes through the body, the pranic column, the central vertical power current, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread). And through that tube, may we unite sky and Earth. We are One! All is One!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

unity, All, kundalini, pranic tube, hara line, shiva lingam, Divine Masculine, Hinduism, basal chakra, co-creators of reality, creative principle, sacral chakra, sexual chakra, root chakra, pranic column, central vertical power current, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread,

The Black Magician . by the Theosophists

Written on 1 December 2013; revised and reposted

Dear Ones,

Sometimes spiritual adepts use black magic for the advancement of their religious organization, or to improve their standing among their peers. Personal results of this misuse of third eye-point energy are quaintly laid out below. Enough to give me the willies!

Here are excerpts from Citation: “The Causal Body And The Ego,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, public domain, along with my comments in blue font.

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
THE BLACK MAGICIAN … excerpts from Citation: “The Causal Body And The Ego,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, public domain. [Paragraphing and bracketed editorial comments are mine. –Alice]

“The most disastrous catastrophe which can occur to an ego [in this context, ‘ego’ corresponds to the popular notion of ‘Soul’. –Alice] is that in which the personality captures the part of the ego which is put down [extended down from the Soul to the world of matter], and actually causes it to break away. Such cases are exceedingly rare, but they have happened.

“This time the hand (c) instead of repelling the arm (b), and driving it gradually back into the body (a), by degrees absorbs the arm (b) and detaches it from the body (a) [The letters in parentheses refer to Diagram XXVI, below. The terms ‘body’, ‘arm’ and ‘hand’ refer to successively smaller portions of the Soul field that have dipped down into the material world. See diagram XXVI below. –Alice]

Arthur_E_Powell_-_The_Causal_Body___The_Ego_img_35

Image: “Diagram XXVI.–The Causal Body as a Chalice,” in “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, public domain, “Chapter XXV. The Ego and His ‘Investment’,” page 176.

Image: “Diagram XXVI.–The Causal Body as a Chalice,” in “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, public domain, “Chapter XXV. The Ego and His ‘Investment’,” page 176.

“Diagram XXVIIIC illustrates such a case….

Arthur_E_Powell_-_The_Causal_Body___The_Ego_img_37

Image: “Diagram XXVIII.–The Ego and His Investment (II),” in “The Causal Body And The Ego,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, public domain, “Chapter XXV. The Ego and His ‘Investment’,” page 181.

Image: “Diagram XXVIII.–The Ego and His Investment (II),” in “The Causal Body And The Ego,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, public domain, “Chapter XXV. The Ego and His ‘Investment’,” page 181.

“This could be accomplished only by determined persistence in deliberate evil, in short, by black magic. Continuing the analogy, this is equivalent to amputation at the shoulder, or to the loss by the ego of nearly all his available capital. Fortunately for him, he cannot lose everything, because the arm… and the hand… together are only a small proportion of the body…, and behind … is the great undeveloped portion of the ego,on the first and second mental sub-planes. Mercifully a man, however incredibly foolish or wicked, cannot completely wreck himself, for he cannot bring that higher part of the causal body into activity, until he has reached a level at which such evil is unthinkable.

“There are certain men, who deliberately set them selves in opposition to nature and, instead of working for unity, towards which the whole force of the universe is pressing, they debase every faculty they possess for purely selfish ends. They spend their lives striving for separateness, and for a long time they attain it : it is said that the sensation of being utterly alone in space is the most awful fate that can ever befall a man.

“This extraordinary development of selfishness is, of course, the characteristic of the black magician, and it is among their ranks only that men can be found who are in danger of this terrible fate. Many and loathsome as are their varieties, they may all be classed in one or other of two great divisions. Both classes use such occult arts as they possess for selfish purposes, but these purposes differ.

“In the commoner and less formidable type, the object pursued is the gratification of sensual desire of some sort: naturally, the result of such a life is to centre the man’s energy in his astral body.

“Having succeeded in killing out from himself every unselfish or affectionate feeling, every spark of higher impulse, nothing is left but a remorseless, ruthless monster of lust,who finds himself after death neither able nor desiring to rise above the lowest subdivisions, of the astral plane. The whole of such mind as he has is absolutely in the grip of desire, and, when the struggle takes place, the ego can recover none of it, and in consequence finds himself seriously weakened.

“For the time being he has cut himself off from the current of evolution, and so, until he can return to incarnation, he stands – or so it seems to him – outside that evolution, in the condition of avichi, the waveless. Even when he does return to incarnation, it cannot be among those whom he has known before, for he has not enough available capital left, to provide ensoulment for a mind and body at his previous level. He must now be content, therefore, to occupy vehicles of a far less evolved type, belonging to some earlier race. He has thus thrown himself far back in evolution, and must climb over again many rungs of the ladder.

“He will probably be born as a savage, but will most likely be a chief among them, as he will still have some intellect. It has been said that he may even throw himself so far back that he may be unable to find in the world, in its present condition, any type of human body low enough for the manifestation which he now requires, so that he may be incapacitated from taking any further part in the Scheme of evolution, and may therefore have … to wait, in a kind of condition of suspended animation, for the commencement of another.

“Meanwhile, the amputated personality, having broken the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), is, of course, no longer a permanent evolving entity, but remains full of vigorous and wholly evil life, entirely without remorse or responsibility. As it is destined to disintegrate amidst the unpleasant surroundings of the ‘eighth sphere’, it tries to maintain some sort of existence on the physical plane as long as possible. The sole means of prolonging its baneful existence is vampirism of some sort: when that fails, it has been known to seize upon any available body, driving out the lawful owner.

“The body chosen might very probably be that of a child, both because it might be expected to last longer, and because an ego, which had not yet really taken hold, could be more easily dispossessed.

“In spite of its frenzied efforts, its power seems soon to fail, and it is said there is no instance on record of its successfully stealing a second body, after its first theft is worn out. The creature is a demon of the most terrible type, a monster for whom there is no permanent place in the scheme of evolution to which we belong.

“Its natural tendency, therefore, is to drift out of this evolution and to be drawn into that astral cesspool known as the ‘eighth sphere’, because what passes into it stands outside the ring of our seven worlds, or globes, and cannot return, into their evolution. There, surrounded by loathsome relics of all the concentrated vileness of the ages that are past, burning ever with desire, yet without the possibility of satisfaction, this monstrosity slowly decays, its mental and causal matter being thus at last set free. Such matter will never rejoin the ego from which it has torn itself, but will be distributed among the other matter of the plane, to enter gradually into fresh combinations, and so be put to better uses. Such entities are, as already stated,… exceedingly rare: and, moreover, they have power to seize only those who have in their nature pronounced defects of a kindred type.”

“The other type of black magician, in outward appearance more respectable, is yet really even more dangerous, because more powerful. This is the man who, instead of giving himself up altogether to sensuality, sets before himself the goal of a more refined but not less unscrupulous selfishness. His object is the acquisition of occult power higher and wider, but still to be used always for his own gratification and advancement, to further his own ambition, or satisfy his own revenge.

“In order to gain this, he adopts the most rigid asceticism as regards mere fleshly desires, and starves out the grosser particles of his astral body, as perseveringly as does the pupil of the Great White Brotherhood. But, though it is only a less material kind of desire, with which he will allow his mind to become entangled, the centre of his energy is none the less entirely in his personality.

“When therefore, the separation, at the end of the astral life, takes place, the ego is unable to recover any of his investment. For this man the result is, therefore, much the same as in the former case, except that he will remain in touch with the personality much longer, and will to some extent share its experiences, so far as it is possible for an ego to share them.

“The fate of that personality, however, is very different. The comparatively tenuous, astral integument is not strong enough to hold it for any length of time on the astral plane, and yet it has entirely lost touch with the heaven-world, which should have been its habitat. For the whole effort of the man’s life has been to kill out such thoughts as naturally find their result at that level. His one endeavour has been to oppose natural evolution, to separate himself from the great whole, and to war against it ; and, as far as the personality is concerned, he has succeeded. It is cut off from the light and life of the solar system,: … all that is left to it is the sense of absolute isolation, of being alone in the universe.

“Thus, in this rare case, the lost personality practically shares the fate of the ego from which it is in process of detaching itself. But, in the case of the ego, such an experience is only temporary, although it may last for what we would call a very long time, and the end of it will be reincarnation, and a fresh opportunity.

“For the personality, however, the end is disintegration – the invariable end, of course, of that which has cut itself off from its source.

“In a case of this kind, involving the loss of an entire personality, the ego does no evil intentionally. He has let the personality get out of hand, and for that he is responsible. He is therefore responsible for weakness, rather than for direct evil. Whilst the ego has fallen back terribly, yet he does go on: probably not immediately, because he seems to be stunned at first.

“After such an experience, an ego would always be peculiar. He would be dissatisfied, and would have recollections of something higher and greater than now he could reach. It is a fearful condition, but still the ego has to take the karma of it, and realise that he has brought it upon himself.

“It is reported that there is another even more remote possibility. Just as the hand (c) may absorb the arm (b) and revolt against the body (a), setting up on its own account and breaking away altogether, it is (or at any rate has been in the past) just possible that the disease of separateness and selfishness may infect the body (a) also. even it is then absorbed into the monstrous growth of evil, and may be torn away from the undeveloped portion of the ego, so that hte causal body itself may be hardened and carried away, instead of only the personality. Diagram XXVIIID illustrates this case.

“This class of case would correspond, not to an amputation, but to an entire destruction of the body. Such an ego could not reincarnate in the human race; ego though it be, it would fall into the depths of animal life, and would need at least a whole Chain period to regain the status which it had lost. This, though theoretically possible, is practically scarcely conceivable. It will be noted, however, that even in this case the undeveloped part of the ego remains as the vehicle of the monad.” –the above text is from (1) pp 180-6

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. For instance, the excerpts from “The Causal Body and the Ego” are in the public domain.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, dark network, ego, Arthur E. Powell, black magician, Soul, psychic powers, School of Theosophy, spiritual adepts, Arthur E. Powell, black magician, silver cord, silver thread,

Effect of Groups and Astral Cords on the Pranic Column . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 August 2013; revised

Dear Ones,

This is a rough drawing showing how group affiliations short-circuit our pranic column energy (aka the energy of the pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread) …

pranic-column

Drawing by Alice: “Group Affiliations and Astral Cords Short-Circuit Our Pranic Column Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 August 2013. CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is an arrow pointing upward, labeled ‘Pranic Column of a True Individual’. At the bottom of the arrow is a label ‘core of Earth’. A little higher is the word ‘Feet’. Above that is the word ‘Crown’. The part of the arrow between these two is labeled ‘Body’. The top of the arrow is labeled ‘Sky, sun or galactic core’. Above this arrow is another arrow, which is bent 90 degrees near the top. This second arrow is labeled ‘My Pranic Column’. The bottom of the bent arrow is labeled ‘Feet’. In the middle of the arrow shaft are three sideways bars labeled ‘Astral cords’. At the bend of the second arrow is a label ‘Crown chakra’. At the bent arrow point is a label ‘Group affiliation aborts crown chakra energy’.

Drawing by Alice